Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	apostle_n	bishop_n	ephesus_n	3,999	5	11.0253	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A77707	Rome's conviction: or, A discoverie of the unsoundness of the main grounds of Rome's religion, in answer to a book, called The right religion, evinced by L.B. Shewing, 1. That the Romish Church is not the true and onely Catholick Church, infallible ground and rule of faith. 2. That the main doctrines of the Romish Church are damnable errors, & therefore to be deserted by such as would be saved. By William Brownsword, M.A. and minister of the Gospel at Douglas Chappell in Lancashire.	Brownsword, William, b. 1625 or 6.	1654 (1654)	Wing B5216; Thomason E1474_2; ESTC R209513	181,322	400

nec_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la hereticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n be_v corporal_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n carry_v many_o in_o she_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o of_o themselves_o man_n shall_v arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20.29_o and_o these_o be_v within_o the_o church_n shape_n iu._n the_o four_o shape_n be_v this_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o be_v apostle_n there_o have_v be_v protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n and_o hard_a fate_n of_o time_n their_o name_n have_v miscary_v and_o perish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n many_o famous_a roman_n and_o grecian_n be_v not_o name_v therefore_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o false_a a_o sequel_n protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o mention_v all_o the_o way_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o want_v to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o of_o private_a man_n and_o of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n these_o have_v christ●_n warrant_v and_o assurance_n of_o visibility_n so_o have_v not_o those_o mat._n 28._o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v as_o aqueduct_n and_o limbeck_n through_o which_o the_o verify_a water_n of_o christ_n holy_a doctrine_n be_v derive_v into_o our_o ear_n and_o distile_v into_o our_o soul_n so_o be_v not_o private_a man_n shall_v they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n cloud_v and_o obscure_v christ_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n his_o doctrine_n fall_v short_a and_o not_o come_v home_o to_o we_o rep._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o private_a man_n and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o false_a sequel_n speak_v of_o who_o you_o will_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o name_v therefore_o never_o be_v melchizedec_n parent_n be_v not_o mention_v therefore_o he_o have_v none_o yea_o thousand_o of_o popish_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v now_o unmentionable_a for_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o every_o country_n town_n and_o village_n since_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v its_o beginning_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o like_o the_o consequence_n if_o i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o such_o place_n the_o instance_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o shape_n will_v not_o be_v nullify_v by_o your_o distinction_n of_o public_a and_o private_a person_n for_o the_o person_n mention_v be_v public_a person_n man_n of_o renown_n and_o famous_a such_o as_o history_n sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o but_o history_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o count_v your_o bishop_n 2._o your_o proof_n be_v most_o idle_a and_o fit_a to_o procure_v laughter_n then_o a_o answer_n it_o be_v this_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o therefore_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o 1600._o and_o odd_a year_n past_a may_v be_v mention_v and_o name_v gallant_a logic_n prove_v your_o consequence_n mr_n doctor_n you_o say_v they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n and_o assurance_n for_o a_o continuance_n of_o visibility_n so_o have_v not_o those_o mat._n 28._o answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o a_o continuance_n of_o visibility_n christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n when_o she_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o rehmist_n acknowledge_v it_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n she_o shall_v be_v hide_v apoc._n 12.6_o inhabit_v in_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o andreas_n expound_v it_o 2._o if_o it_o assure_v personal_a visibility_n it_o be_v not_o continue_v but_o successive_a not_o of_o the_o same_o person_n for_o ever_o but_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n who_o in_o the_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v shall_v be_v visible_a the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n for_o 1500_o year_n be_v not_o now_o visible_a it_o be_v so_o with_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v they_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o friend_n at_o least_o though_o they_o may_v hide_v it_o from_o their_o persecutor_n but_o 3._o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o name_n of_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ever_o since_o their_o time_n be_v this_o in_o the_o promise_n or_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a dependent_a on_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o succeed_a age_n you_o can_v for_o shame_n say_v it_o lest_o you_o condemn_v yourselves_o who_o catalogue_n be_v of_o pope_n not_o all_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o that_o promise_n as_o any_o pope_n if_o not_o more_o 2._o you_o say_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v aqueduct_n and_o limbeck_n if_o these_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n cloud_v and_o in_o obscurity_n christ_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n his_o doctrine_n fall_v short_a and_o not_o come_v home_o to_o we_o answ_n 1._o you_o shoot_v very_o far_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o we_o confess_v have_v a_o real_a existence_n and_o you_o be_v prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o existence_n be_v entity_n and_o nomination_n reciprocal_a so_o as_o while_o you_o prove_v one_o you_o prove_v the_o other_o also_o 2._o do_v their_o be_v aqueduct_n and_o limbeck_n prove_v that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v name_v you_o may_v as_o well_o demand_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pipe_n or_o trough_n whereby_o water_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o such_o a_o place_n for_o 1000_o or_o 1600_o year_n and_o say_v this_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v pipe_n etc._n etc._n 3._o though_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a and_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v 28._o occh._n dial_n p._n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 28._o yet_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v your_o schoolman_n occam_n god_n can_v prevent_v his_o doctrine_n from_o fall_v short_a or_o not_o come_v home_o to_o we_o even_o by_o raise_v up_o layman_n and_o illiterate_a person_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v it_o upon_o matth._n 3.9_o 3._o you_o say_v visibility_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o necessity_n of_o visibility_n be_v private_a man_n in_o this_o way_n of_o visibility_n be_v contingent_o visible_a answ_n 1._o your_o distinction_n be_v excellent_a but_o i_o wonder_v you_o miss_v tell_v we_o of_o be_v visible_a archipodialiter_fw-la and_o reflexive_a which_o will_v have_v suit_v you_o as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o necessary_a and_o contingent_o be_v not_o private_a person_n necessary_o visible_a as_o well_o as_o public_a do_v not_o visibility_n agree_v to_o corporal_a substance_n and_o that_o necessary_o if_o private_a person_n be_v but_o contingent_o visible_a than_o they_o be_v ordinary_o invisible_a and_o consequent_o spirit_n unless_o their_o visibility_n be_v in_o this_o that_o your_o great_a don_n be_v please_v now_o and_o then_o by_o chance_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o 2._o your_o instance_n of_o whiteness_n in_o fowl_n be_v simple_a for_o whiteness_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o fowl_n as_o visibility_n be_v to_o all_o man_n as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v swan_n therefore_o white_a or_o there_o be_v bishop_n therefore_o visible_a so_o may_v you_o as_o true_o say_v they_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o visible_a but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v what_o you_o say_v for_o visibility_n 4._o you_o say_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v necessary_o visible_a either_o determinate_o or_o indeterminate_o excellent_a yet_o more_o fine_a beyond_o sea_n distinction_n but_o what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v necessary_o visible_a and_o private_a man_n but_o contingent_o that_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v necessary_o visible_a ergo_fw-la bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v necessary_o visible_a but_o be_v not_o private_a christian_n necessary_o visible_a either_o determinate_o or_o indeterminate_o indeterminate_o all_o for_o some_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n determinate_o so_o many_o without_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o make_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o be_o sure_a private_a christian_n be_v necessary_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n last_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o its_o necessary_a that_o bishop_n and_o

as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v your_o task_n to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n but_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o 2._o rome_n be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o show_v a_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v able_a as_o be_v also_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ephesus_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n 3._o iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o east_n country_n in_o egypt_n in_o lybia_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n as_o irenaeus_n reckon_v they_o but_o she_o be_v now_o unable_a unable_a to_o show_v either_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o as_o to_o personal_a succession_n though_o she_o have_v a_o bead-roll_n of_o name_n of_o pope_n yet_o 1._o she_o can_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o her_o pope_n come_v in_o by_o simony_n nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n 30._o platin._n in_o bened._n 4._o et_fw-la ser_n 30._o now_o i_o find_v her_o constitution_n the_o one_o make_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o make_v anno_fw-la 1505._o which_o nullify_v such_o pope_n election_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o account_v he_o pope_n and_o further_o that_o without_o any_o further_a declararation_n he_o be_v devest_v of_o all_o his_o dignity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o the_o other_o constitution_n declare_v he_o excommunicate_a as_o antichrist_n and_o a_o invader_n and_o destroyer_n of_o christianity_n see_v both_o of_o these_o in_o azorius_n moral_n 5._o azo_n instuor_fw-la p._n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o the_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v by_o nicholas_n 2._o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n mention_v by_o caranza_n wherein_o such_o a_o one_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o one_o that_o may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n by_o any_o one_o that_o have_v power_n 2._o she_o can_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o her_o pope_n have_v come_v in_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o her_o pope_n come_v in_o this_o way_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o caranza_n for_o many_o of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christopher_n 1._o and_o boniface_n 7._o get_v the_o popedom_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la by_o fraud_n and_o cousinage_n other_o of_o they_o have_v come_v in_o by_o force_n damasus_n the_o three_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o force_n with_o out_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n consent_n sylvester_n the_o three_o say_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n but_o thrust_v in_o by_o popular_a tumult_n clement_n 2._o be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o henery_n the_o three_o john_n 13._o take_v himself_o the_o popedom_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o father_n leo_n the_o 8._o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o otho_n the_o emperor_n force_v they_o to_o it_o after_o he_o have_v eject_v boniface_n saint_n john_n 18_o do_v usurp_v the_o chair_n while_o gregory_n the_o five_o live_v so_o common_a be_v this_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n that_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o course_n become_v so_o common_a that_o any_o ambitious_a person_n will_v usurp_v the_o chair_n baronius_n acknowledge_v that_o man_n be_v thrust_v into_o peter_n seat_n by_o their_o potent_a harlot_n false_a pope_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o an._n 912._o meet_v with_o such_o as_o these_o for_o able_a entry_n nullify_v the_o pope_n right_a according_a to_o the_o former_a constitution_n and_o make_v he_o antichrist_n 3._o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o affirm_v that_o all_o her_o pope_n have_v be_v free_a from_o heresy_n i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o constitution_n of_o julius_n take_v hold_v of_o heretic_n as_o of_o simoniacal_a pope_n 4._o she_o can_v show_v that_o all_o her_o pope_n have_v be_v male_n before_o the_o porphyry_n chair_n there_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o pope_n humanity_n and_o that_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o harlot_n get_v into_o the_o popeal_n seat_n yet_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o that_o true_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o pontifical_a power_n and_o dignity_n 5._o she_o can_v show_v the_o order_n of_o her_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o to_o place_n clemens_n and_o for_o boniface_n 6._o caranza_n say_v its_o a_o great_a controversy_n among_o writer_n at_o what_o time_n he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n now_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o popeish_n succession_n 6._o she_o can_v say_v but_o there_o have_v be_v great_a chasma_n wherein_n there_o have_v be_v no_o pope_n there_o have_v be_v vacancy_n not_o only_o for_o month_n but_o year_n through_o the_o contention_n of_o cardinal_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n 7._o she_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v many_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o each_o have_v their_o party_n join_v with_o they_o caranza_n confess_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n for_o almost_o twenty_o year_n there_o be_v three_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o viz._n john_n 24._o benedict_n 4._o greg._n 12_o all_o three_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o allay_v the_o popeish_a brag_n of_o personal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a viz._n doctrinal_a succession_n 2._o then_o as_o to_o doctrinal_a succession_n rome_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v doctrinal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concern_v she_o to_o prove_v as_o to_o this_o 1._o that_o her_o present_a doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o that_o she_o have_v hold_v this_o in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o both_o which_o be_v too_o difficult_a for_o popish_a head_n let_v any_o man_n read_v but_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o he_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20.28_o impossibility_n of_o perfect_a personal_a obedience_n c._n 8._o 3._o 3._o 9_o and_o 7._o 14._o 15._o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a c._n 7._o 7._o 8._o that_o suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorious_a c._n 8._o 18._o that_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n c._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v break_v off_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v c._n 11._o 10._o 21._o 22._o that_o every_o roman_a ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n render_v honour_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n c._n 13._o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n c._n 15._o 4._o last_o that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n c._n 14._o 17._o nor_o of_o day_n '_o verse_n 5._o 6._o again_o let_v papist_n show_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n that_o believe_v and_o propound_v the_o late_a article_n of_o pius_n creed_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o every_o age_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v believe_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n till_o than_o we_o shall_v suspend_v our_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o 5._o your_o last_o part_n be_v without_o the_o least_o interruption_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v manifest_o overthrow_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_n as_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v this_o first_o argument_n 2._o argument_n that_o company_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o truth_n catholic_a church_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v a_o power_n general_o claim_v and_o a_o doctrine_n general_o profess_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n ever_o since_o when_o any_o opposition_n be_v first_o make_v but_o the_o say_a company_n acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v a_o power_n general_o claim_v and_o a_o doctrine_n general_o profess_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n ever_o since_o when_o any_o opposition_n be_v first_o make_v therefore_o that_o company_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n answ_n 1._o to_o your_o major_n 1._o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a what_o you_o mean_v by_o power_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o

such_o as_o have_v the_o guide_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n be_v give_v then_o to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o also_o to_o christian_n general_o that_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n which_o make_v nothing_o from_o a_o total_a exemption_n of_o they_o from_o ignorance_n if_o it_o do_v much_o more_o will_v that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n 1._o ep._n 2._o cap._n 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n prove_v such_o a_o exemption_n for_o private_a christian_n and_o so_o lie_v a_o foundation_n for_o their_o infallibility_n which_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n of_o rome_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v have_v ignorance_n in_o they_o and_o that_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v see_v mark_v 9.31.32_o luk._n 9.45_o joh._n 12.16_o viz._n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o darkness_n you_o urge_v matth._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v matth._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v so_o light_a that_o they_o have_v no_o darkness_n in_o they_o you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o j●h_o 1.5_o 10._o aug._n in_o ps_n 10._o 2._o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n which_o you_o know_v have_v her_o dark_a spot_n though_o the_o sun_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v sometime_o compare_v be_v altogether_o transparent_a and_o bright_a 3._o they_o be_v call_v a_o light_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o inward_a qualification_n 5.14_o lyran._n in_o mat._n 5.14_o as_o of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v other_o in_o their_o way_n as_o gregory_z burgensis_n and_o cyran●s_a note_n 4._o learned_a cameron_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n which_o be_v probable_a because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o relate_v to_o a_o apostolical_a or_o universal_a charge_n and_o thus_o it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o present_a church_n last_o i_o fear_v that_o whilst_o your_o man_n be_v write_v for_o inerrability_n your_o thought_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n which_o your_o doctor_n of_o rheims_n will_v prove_v from_o hence_o but_o then_o why_o do_v you_o not_o bring_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 17.3_o ro._n 17.3_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o will_v more_o direct_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o number_n have_v point_v at_o your_o holy_a mother_n on_o her_o seven-headed_a beast_n 3._o against_o error_n and_o falsehood_n you_o urge_v joh._n 14._o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o isa_n 62._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v forsake_v to_o your_o former_a i_o answer_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v it_o make_v we_o infallible_a i_o conceive_v there_o be_v few_o of_o your_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n but_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a nay_o private_a christian_n may_v have_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o damnable_a or_o soul-ruining_a error_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v they_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v a_o groundless_a distinction_n of_o the_o rhemist_n to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o divers_a private_a man_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n to_o sanctification_n but_o to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n he_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_n council_n thereof_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o themselves_o in_o another_o place_n 17.17_o joh._n 17.17_o say_v christ_n pray_v that_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o belief_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n i._n e._n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v free_v from_o error_n the_o spirit_n then_o may_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o inerrability_n be_v want_v to_o a_o person_n to_o your_o other_o text_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n of_o text_n not_o of_o proof_n i_o believe_v you_o neither_o consider_v text_n nor_o context_n when_o you_o bring_v it_o in_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v see_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n in_o it_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o desolation_n and_o therefore_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n return_v with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n which_o be_v suitable_a for_o their_o comfort_n in_o their_o low_a condition_n 4._o against_o weakness_n you_o urge_v 1_o tim._n 3._o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o mat._n 16._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o to_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v 1._o if_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n govern_v which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v err_v 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o abusive_o read_v it_o cameron_n do_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o give_v divers_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o refer_v cameto_fw-la verba_fw-la ista_fw-la columna_fw-la etc._n etc._n sunt_fw-la conjungenda_fw-la cum_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la ratio_fw-la 1._o alioqui_fw-la erit_fw-la oratio_fw-la apostoli_fw-la hiulca_fw-la &_o suspensa_fw-la si_fw-la legamus_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la controversia_fw-la etc._n etc._n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr coherent_a ista_fw-la 2_o non_fw-la solet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la novi_fw-la argumenti_fw-la tractionem_fw-la incho●re_fw-la à_fw-la conjunctione_n 3._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la usitatissima_fw-la formula_fw-la inter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la quum_fw-la quis_fw-la profitetur_fw-la se_fw-la traditurum_fw-la praecipua_fw-la dogmata_fw-la religionis_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la columnam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la vel_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la quod_fw-la traditurus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la solent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la uti_fw-la phrasibus_fw-la receptis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la judaica_fw-la sed_fw-la accommodatis_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la quam_fw-la agunt_fw-la cameto_fw-la show_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v frequent_o use_v when_o they_o deliver_v some_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n be_v now_o to_o deliver_v the_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n may_v well_o allude_v if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o especial_o those_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thus_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n init_fw-la iten_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o init_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n if_o god_n remove_v his_o word_n from_o a_o church_n as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n that_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o true_a believeer_n who_o be_v true_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o be_v not_o de_fw-fr compage_fw-la domus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n augustine_n have_v a_o notable_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n 47._o aug._n praefat_fw-la in_o ps_n 47._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o saint_n such_o who_o name_n be_v

do_v be_v neither_o to_o man_n nor_o their_o fancy_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n after_o a_o unconceivable_a distinction_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o spiritist_n be_v lutheran_n zwinglians_n calvinist_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o many_o shape_n protestant_n put_v their_o church_n into_o to_o make_v she_o pass_v for_o true_a answ_n 1._o the_o shape_n you_o lay_v open_a be_v not_o many_o it_o be_v true_a you_o mention_v five_o but_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a one_o only_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v viz._n lawful_a pastor_n and_o true_a doctrine_n 2_o the_o shape_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o protestant_n or_o the_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n as_o themselves_o propound_v they_o be_v not_o many_o but_o very_o few_o 3_o you_o lay_v not_o open_v what_o protestant_n they_o be_v that_o form_n these_o several_a shape_n that_o so_o your_o reader_n may_v examine_v they_o himself_o and_o see_v what_o they_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o whether_o you_o deal_v candid_o with_o they_o in_o report_v their_o opinion_n your_o dishonest_a deal_n with_o god_n word_n make_v we_o suspect_v you_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o man_n before_o i_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o shape_n i_o shall_v premise_v for_o the_o reader_n information_n that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o two_o only_a note_n whereby_o protestant_n prove_v their_o church_n true_a viz._n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o some_o few_o add_v as_o a_o three_o the_o use_n of_o right_n eclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o this_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v know_v nothing_o of_o protestant_n judgement_n or_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o encounter_v with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n whole_o omit_v the_o plea_n of_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n spend_v the_o most_o of_o his_o chapter_n about_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n think_v himself_o probable_o best_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n both_o because_o of_o their_o bead-roll_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n general_a conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_a pastor_n in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n day_n which_o be_v also_o this_o man_n misconceit_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v but_o i_o shall_v do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o reduce_v his_o five_o shape_n to_o the_o former_a of_o our_o note_n suppose_v he_o to_o say_v as_o stapleton_n 22._o stap._n princ_fw-la doc_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 22._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a clear_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a minister_n the_o question_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o be_v assert_v and_o confirm_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v question_v and_o contradict_v particular_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n together_o with_o the_o time_n precede_v they_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v follow_v you_o in_o your_o method_n view_v the_o shape_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o you_o propound_v they_o shape_n i._n protestant's_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n therefore_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n confer_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n on_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v long_o before_o these_o have_v any_o be_v to_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n require_v presence_n of_o the_o giver_n etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v sandy_a it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o to_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o especial_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o if_o the_o giver_n shall_v deliver_v some_o rule_n or_o direction_n for_o person_n receive_v power_n etc._n etc._n a_o person_n after_o his_o death_n by_o his_o will_n or_o testament_n give_v power_n to_o another_o to_o be_v his_o executor_n a_o king_n by_o his_o patten_n though_o himself_o be_v personal_o absent_a give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o commissioner_n who_o therefore_o act_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n your_o pope_n derive_v not_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o any_o but_o from_o peter_n every_o pope_n profess_v he_o have_v the_o key_n from_o peter_n that_o be_v by_o peter_n will_n or_o testament_n or_o some_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o i_o know_v always_o present_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v 2._o if_o the_o prime-giver_n do_v invest_v some_o person_n present_a with_o he_o with_o power_n to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o his_o successor_n a_o king_n do_v invest_v a_o town_n or_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o ordain_v a_o constable_n or_o some_o other_o officer_n in_o their_o circuit_n it_o be_v the_o king_n power_n that_o invest_v he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o by_o oath_n he_o promise_v fidelity_n to_o he_o yet_o the_o king_n be_v not_o present_a but_o as_o represent_v by_o his_o minister_n shall_v i_o upon_o this_o ground_n infer_v that_o neither_o your_o present_a pope_n cardinal_n priest_n jesuit_n no_o nor_o present_a church_n have_v any_o of_o its_o power_n from_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o it_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o you_o prejudice_n your_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o from_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v usurp_v &_o tyrannical_a if_o you_o deny_v it_o you_o cause_v a_o earthquake_n in_o your_o argument_n shake_v yea_o overthrow_v its_o very_a foundation_n that_o to_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n require_v presence_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o present_a with_o your_o pope_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n exod._n 3._o or_o christ_n with_o the_o apostle_n math._n 28._o to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o mediate_a presence_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o you_o require_v personal_a presence_n like_o that_o exod._n 3._o and_o math._n 28._o where_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v confer_v power_n immediate_o by_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o other_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o your_o answer_n i_o say_v protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n both_o those_o way_n i_o mention_v viz._n 1._o by_o deed_n and_o testament_n thus_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n authorise_v those_o who_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o ministry_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n which_o they_o may_v do_v upon_o some_o occasion_n and_o in_o some_o time_n even_o without_o a_o solemn_a instalment_n by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o when_o god_n do_v cast_v they_o among_o a_o people_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o before_o come_v or_o where_o presbyterial_a ordination_n can_v be_v have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v or_o where_o pastor_n be_v few_o and_o unable_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a occasion_n that_o respect_v each_o one_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n put_v he_o so_o far_o as_o god_n qualify_v he_o for_o it_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n provide_v there_o be_v not_o a_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o that_o trial_n of_o these_o gift_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v also_o entrust_v with_o the_o power_n ordination_n of_o those_o who_o be_v gift_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v with_o apollo_n act_n 18.24_o 25_o 27._o and_o you_o read_v of_o divers_a person_n preach_v who_o ordination_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v thus_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n have_v no_o ordinary_a exernal_a calling_n yet_o have_v they_o their_o authority_n from_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o furnish_v with_o inward_a ability_n which_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o solemn_a reflection_n upon_o and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o you_o confess_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n pag._n 47._o surius_n affirm_v of_o bucer_n 214._o sur_fw-fr comment_n in_o an._n 1526._o

p._n 152._o an._n 1531._o p._n 214._o that_o he_o be_v non_fw-la parum_fw-la doctus_fw-la not_o mean_o learn_v the_o epitaph_n this_o same_o author_n mention_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o oecolampadius_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o good_a part_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n truth_n beside_o with_o those_o gift_n the_o present_a necessity_n do_v much_o concur_v those_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o order_n neither_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o admit_v other_o into_o it_o who_o seek_v the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o by_o meditation_n of_o other_o who_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o prime-giver_n thus_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o invest_v therewith_o yea_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o waldenses_n who_o have_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n among_o they_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o your_o side_n to_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v judge_v more_o pernicious_a to_o you_o than_o any_o other_o sect._n but_o to_o omit_v they_o 151._o rainer_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o morib_n walden_v apud_fw-la usher_n de_fw-fr aeccle_n christ_n success_n &_o stat_fw-la p._n 151._o the_o first_o and_o ancient_n father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v protestant_n in_o their_o doctrine_n you_o have_v be_v often_o challenge_v to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n maintain_v the_o article_n of_o your_o late_a creed_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o those_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o you_o anathematise_v as_o heresy_n be_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n receive_v truth_n thus_o be_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v therefore_o false_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v long_o before_o these_o have_v any_o be_v so_o then_o we_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n by_o meditation_n of_o other_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o against_o this_o i_o have_v say_v you_o object_n thus_o object_n by_o this_o be_v employ_v a_o continuation_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n ever_o since_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a any_o other_o way_n how_o power_n can_v be_v transmit_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o as_o be_v aver_v answ_n 1._o here_o be_v not_o employ_v a_o continuation_n of_o succession_n etc._n etc._n if_o thereby_o you_o understand_v such_o succession_n as_o admit_v of_o no_o interruption_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a church_n the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n may_v cease_v through_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o enemy_n yet_o the_o violence_n be_v over_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o in_o succession_n to_o the_o former_a though_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a establishment_n be_v only_o the_o people_n choice_n which_o in_o some_o case_n be_v most_o value_v 2_o what_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n &_o c_o you_o answer_v they_o must_v then_o be_v visible_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n rep._n i_o grant_v it_o who_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a we_o hold_v indeed_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v lie_v hide_v from_o their_o enemy_n but_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o friend_n though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o mountain_n and_o wood_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n her_o pastor_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o city_n and_o court_n 2._o but_o what_o if_o visible_a you_o answer_v if_o visible_a they_o may_v be_v produce_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v produce_v they_o may_v because_o that_o power_n be_v vain_a and_o fictitious_a that_o be_v not_o reducible_a to_o act_v mat._n 5._o they_o ought_v because_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o call_n luke_n 7._o as_o well_o to_o settle_v the_o waver_a as_o to_o bend_v and_o make_v supple_a the_o stiffness_n of_o stubborn_a misbeliever_n 1_o pet._n 3._o rep._n 1._o they_o may_v be_v visible_a in_o their_o time_n yet_o now_o not_o producible_a you_o know_v what_o rigour_n have_v be_v use_v against_o protestant_a book_n you_o burn_v wicklif_n work_n and_o have_v extinguish_v other_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o doctor_n feat_o show_v as_o if_o a_o thief_n shall_v steal_v our_o purse_n and_o make_v away_o our_o money_n and_o then_o demand_v of_o we_o what_o be_v become_v of_o our_o money_n if_o we_o have_v any_o such_o sum_n of_o money_n in_o what_o bag_n and_o where_o those_o bag_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v of●_n our_o author_n who_o have_v produce_v protestant_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n i._n e._n such_o as_o have_v maintain_v protestant_n doctrine_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o may_v because_o that_o power_n be_v vain_a and_o fictitious_a that_o be_v not_o reducible_a to_o act_v math._n 5._o 1._o your_o reason_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o what_o it_o shall_v prove_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o name_v they_o not_o the_o actual_a name_v they_o if_o we_o have_v grant_v the_o power_n and_o deny_v the_o act_n your_o say_n have_v make_v somewhat_o for_o you_o as_o when_o you_o say_v the_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v but_o can_v name_v one_o that_o keep_v they_o it_o make_v against_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o tautology_n your_o word_n reducible_a denote_v power_n not_o act_v so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o power_n to_o act_n be_v vain_a and_o fictitious_a that_o be_v not_o in_o power_n to_o act_v 3._o your_o quotation_n be_v impertinent_a so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v i_o have_v search_v math._n 5._o and_o i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o your_o purpose_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a your_o axiom_n be_v not_o there_o sure_o you_o mistake_v matthew_n for_o aristotle_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o produce_v protestant_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n we_o look_v more_o at_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n than_o person_n and_o think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v we_o the_o true_a church_n for_o which_o we_o have_v tertullian_n judgement_n in_o that_o book_n you_o even_o now_o cite_v affirm_v that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o first_o planter_n be_v notwithstanding_o apostolical_a for_o consent_v of_o faith_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n when_o our_o author_n bring_v in_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a pastor_n it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n it_o may_v be_v of_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o demand_v they_o of_o we_o your_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o necessity_n be_v this_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o call_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o pastor_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o call_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o predecessor_n if_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o some_o city_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o call_n be_v the_o way_n to_o give_v they_o a_o beadrol_n of_o your_o predecessor_n in_o that_o city_n this_o will_v come_v short_a of_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a shepherd_n and_o you_o who_o succeed_v they_o no_o better_o than_o a_o raven_a wolf_n 2_o the_o text_n luke_n 7._o prove_v nothing_o for_o you_o if_o you_o point_v at_o the_o account_n our_o saviour_n give_v of_o his_o call_n to_o john_n messenger_n v._o 19_o 20._o you_o shall_v find_v no_o name_v or_o produce_v of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n go_v tell_v john_n say_v he_o what_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o we_o when_o you_o demand_v how_o we_o prove_v ourselves_o true_a pastor_n send_v you_o to_o what_o you_o hear_v and_o see_v our_o doctrine_n and_o work_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 3_o few_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o truth_n and_o regard_v our_o doctrine_n

will_v waver_v because_o of_o suppose_a want_n of_o succession_n and_o for_o stubborn_a misbeliever_n the_o proof_n of_o succession_n will_v not_o bend_v or_o make_v they_o supple_a they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o scripture_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.31_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n bring_v you_o the_o text_n 1_o pet._n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o for_o succession_n in_o order_n to_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o misbeliever_n unless_o you_o understand_v the_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n whereby_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n prove_v their_o episcopal_a succession_n but_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o produce_v succession_n you_o urge_v testimony_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o order_n examine_v the_o testimony_n be_v these_o viz._n of_o tertullian_n bid_v the_o sectary_n of_o his_o time_n let_v he_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n and_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n likewise_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr._n parmen_fw-la the_o origin_n of_o your_o chair_n show_v you_o that_o needs_o will_v challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o holy_a church_n st._n augustine_n de_fw-la vit_fw-fr credend_a ep_v contr_n faust_n manich_fw-ge come_v not_o behind_o these_o in_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o succession_n and_o derivation_n where_o he_o ingenious_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n there_o keep_v i_o say_v that_o great_a saint_n in_o the_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o sit_v of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n even_o oh_o this_o present_a bishop_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o produce_v succession_n for_o there_o may_v be_v true_a apostolical_a church_n without_o personal_a local_a succession_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o its_o confirm_a by_o azorius_fw-la who_o give_v these_o two_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o azor._n inst_z moral_a p._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o 9_o 4._o and_o hold_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o former_a reason_n point_v out_o the_o primitive_a this_o latter_a succeed_a church_n though_o without_o personal_a succession_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v succession_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hearafter_o 3._o if_o the_o father_n do_v demand_v succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o doctrine_n which_o they_o account_v the_o main_a yea_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o do_v tertullian_n in_o the_o word_n i_o quote_v and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a succession_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n athanas_n naz._n orat._n the_o laud_n athanas_n so_o tertullian_n and_o optatus_n the_o one_o require_v from_o sectary_n the_o begin_n of_o their_o church_n the_o other_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o chair_n both_o which_o phrase_n refer_v to_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o personal_a succession_n father_n urge_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a but_o not_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v a_o inconsiderable_a party_n yet_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o themselves_o such_o be_v the_o valentinian_o oppose_v by_o tertullian_n and_o those_o who_o optatus_n speak_v of_o thus_o we_o may_v demand_v of_o the_o romanist_n and_o say_v the_o origin_n of_o your_o church_n show_v you_o that_o needs_o will_v challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o do_v you_o begin_v to_o be_v such_o when_o have_v your_o pope_n his_o universal_a power_n as_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o it_o be_v of_o some_o church_n not_o of_o all_o viz._n 1._o of_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o apostle_n not_o other_o which_o begin_v long_o after_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o show_v such_o succession_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o time_n not_o of_o after_o age_n their_o demand_n extend_v not_o to_o we_o present_v church_n be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o show_v succession_n as_o those_o be_v in_o who_o time_n heretical_a bishop_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o austin_n show_v for_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o linus_n to_o anastatius_fw-la live_v then_o 165._o ep._n 165._o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n and_o also_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o short_a space_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o the_o late_a of_o they_o live_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la no_o ●●opping_n of_o their_o mouth_n who_o write_v the_o truth_n the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n be_v few_o and_o not_o subject_a to_o popish_a purgation_n whereas_o the_o case_n be_v now_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o much_o short_a of_o the_o 1700_o year_n from_o christ_n our_o author_n that_o may_v show_v our_o succession_n abuse_v by_o you_o your_o argument_n therefore_o be_v not_o good_a succession_n must_v now_o be_v demand_v and_o produce_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n optatus_n tertullian_n 1300_o year_n ago_o 4._o they_o rather_o demand_v the_o origin_n and_o beginnning_n of_o church_n than_o succession_n of_o bishop_n leave_v more_o to_o antiquity_n than_o to_o succession_n 2._o you_o argue_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o succession_n thus_o derivation_n of_o succession_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o false_a as_o st_n hierom_n in_o micam_fw-la 1._o observe_v assure_v heretic_n to_o have_v no_o such_o riches_n as_o come_v to_o man_n by_o plain_a inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n answ_n this_o be_v most_o untrue_a bellarmine_n dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o that_o its_o necessary_o infer_v that_o where_o there_o be_v succession_n there_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o mr._n hart_n consent_v 9_o hart._n confer_v c._n 7._o div_o 9_o say_v indeed_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o pla●e_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o derivation_n of_o succession_n may_v agree_v to_o a_o false_a church_n ex_fw-la gr_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o reckon_v from_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v now_o which_o church_n notwithstanding_o you_o account_v unsound_a stapleton_n pronounce_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_a that_o they_o can_v show_v a_o personal_a succession_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n yet_o you_o account_v they_o not_o true_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o your_o roman_a pope_n but_o against_o he_o 2._o your_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o 1._o it_o grant_v that_o heretic_n may_v have_v father_n who_o child_n they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o succession_n 2._o that_o which_o it_o deny_v be_v that_o they_o have_v such_o riches_n as_o come_v by_o spiritual_a inheritance_n i._n e._n divine_a and_o wholesome_a truth_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n it_o be_v a_o simple_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o succession_n be_v the_o riches_n that_o man_n have_v by_o inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n their_o inherit_v of_o their_o father_n riches_n be_v not_o succession_n but_o succession_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o inherit_v they_o be_v but_o poor_a child_n that_o have_v only_o this_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o they_o proceed_v from_o their_o father_n and_o succeed_v they_o such_o child_n be_v your_o pope_n they_o can_v tell_v you_o who_o be_v their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great-grrandfath_a and_o this_o be_v their_o riches_n much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v they_o whilst_o protestant_a pastor_n have_v true_a doctrine_n the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n you_o add_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o derivation_n of_o succession_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n say_v its_o evident_a in_o itself_o by_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o establish_v before_o any_o false_a begin_v therefore_o must_v need_v be_v a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la a_o stop_n and_o bar_v betwixt_o whatsoever_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o christ_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o like_a continuation_n of_o succession_n answ_n 1._o if_o it_o

have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n in_o their_o province_n nor_o receive_v any_o such_o to_o communion_n as_o they_o do_v excommunicate_a yea_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o a_o company_n of_o bishop_n with_o he_o do_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 5._o for_o any_o thing_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n true_a church_n yea_o further_o suppose_v communion_n have_v then_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o church_n be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n so_o that_o god_n command_n do_v take_v place_n with_o we_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n apoc._n 18.4_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 19.8.9_o 3._o protestant_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n viz._n that_o church_n which_o have_v ever_o since_o our_o saviour_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n who_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v and_o profess_v yea_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o remainder_n of_o true_a doctrine_n among_o you_o so_o far_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o also_o 4._o you_o deliver_v two_o palpable_a lie_n 1._o that_o we_o glory_v to_o have_v our_o p_o be_v from_o the_o popish_a church_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o as_o our_o honour_n but_o as_o their_o misery_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o receive_v their_o power_n we_o account_v it_o our_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o your_o bethaven_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n within_o ourselves_o 2._o lie_v that_o we_o confess_v you_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n we_o say_v you_o be_v once_o bethel_n now_o bethaven_n rome_n be_v once_o a_o faithful_a city_n but_o now_o become_v a_o harlot_n her_o name_n be_v give_v she_o by_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o as_o belong_v to_o she_o apoc._n 17.5_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 3_o you_o answer_v pro_fw-la estant_n derivation_n from_o catholic_n be_v not_o proo●_n for_o a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o protestant's_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o that_o derivation_n i●_n be_v not_o require_v of_o protestant_n to_o deduce_v a_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o h_o s_o apostle_n of_o man_n mere_o send_v but_o withal_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reply_v 1._o i_o think_v personal_a succession_n have_v be_v the_o main_a with_o you_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n only_o as_o doctrine_n you_o say_v be_v not_o but_o i_o see_v now_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a succession_n so_o unstable_a be_v man_n maintain_v error_n 2._o in_o derivation_n of_o succession_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o those_o we_o derive_v from_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v i_o know_v where_o your_o succession_n from_o peter_n will_v be_v you_o not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o bishop_n that_o for_o above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o you_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n may_v be_v corrupt_a hold_v some_o error_n which_o the_o ordain_a may_v be_v free_a from_o either_o altogether_o or_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o if_o not_o when_o they_o be_v ordain_v yet_o afterward_o now_o what_o rational_a man_n can_v question_v the_o call_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o ordain_v 3._o we_o can_v show_v a_o derivation_n of_o succession_n though_o not_o without_o some_o interruption_n of_o bishop_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n profess_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o lesser_a point_n but_o these_o can_v not_o nullify_v our_o claim_n to_o they_o nor_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v protestant_n your_o rule_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o very_a good_a one_o that_o doctrine_n be_v in_o nature_n much_o like_o unto_o number_n the_o least_o addition_n or_o diminution_n alter_v its_o kind_n and_o ground_v a_o new_a denomination_n but_o suppose_v it_o good_a and_o true_a we_o may_v thence_o unanswerable_o infer_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a christian_n nor_o yet_o with_o those_o who_o live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o your_o church_n make_v frequent_a addition_n to_o former_a doctrine_n 4_o you_o answer_v protestant_n can_v not_o be_v mingle_v among_o catholic_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n no_o concord_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o dagon_n may_v not_o stand_v together_o 1_o king_n 5._o &c_n &c_n rep._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v among_o wicked_a man_n another_o thing_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o presence_n who_o notwithstanding_o approve_v not_o of_o it_o when_o israel_n be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o overspread_v with_o idolatry_n yet_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n rom._n 11.4_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v the_o jewish_a church_n be_v very_o corrupt_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o few_o in_o it_o who_o groan_v under_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o a_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n isay_n 1.9_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o corruption_n but_o rather_o mourn_v for_o they_o ezek._n 9.4_o if_o god_n have_v not_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n apoc._n 18.4_o god_n have_v a_o people_n in_o babylon_n a_o people_n like_o corn_n among_o chaff_n good_a fish_n among_o bad_a one_o these_o till_o god_n give_v a_o opportunity_n of_o deliver_v themselves_o do_v dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n zech._n 2.7_o they_o have_v external_a communion_n but_o want_v inward_a affection_n to_o she_o they_o have_v no_o concord_n nor_o agreement_n with_o she_o in_o her_o grosser_n error_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a example_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v into_o her_o company_n liar_n and_o innovator_n this_o will_v leave_v a_o stain_n upon_o her_o reputation_n make_v her_o sincerity_n be_v suspect_v h●r_a doctrine_n contemn_v and_o despise_v but_o she_o who_o be_v all_o fair_a cant._n 6._o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o guilt_n rep._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v have_v in_o it_o those_o who_o be_v erroneous_a it_o be_v thus_o with_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n philippi_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 2.14_o 15_o 20._o there_o be_v no_o church_n can_v claim_v exemption_n the_o popish_a church_n have_v have_v those_o in_o it_o who_o you_o call_v liar_n and_o innovator_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n have_v come_v into_o your_o expurgatory_n judices_fw-la 2._o you_o assert_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o never_o any_o but_o novatus_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v attribute_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n to_o be_v all_o fair_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o triumphant_a or_o but_o imperfect_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a member_n only_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o herein_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o general_o maintain_v &_o profess_v that_o their_o commission_n and_o power_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o inculcate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n militant_a be_v not_o without_o mixture_n of_o bad_a p._n 81._o 2._o you_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o we_o constant_o deny_v that_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o fair_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o protestant_n be_v liar_n and_o innovator_n which_o you_o be_v yet_o to_o prove_v 3._o yet_o grant_v both_o these_o for_o argument_n sake_n i_o affirm_v that_o maintainer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n without_o all_o that_o danger_n you_o talk_v of_o while_o they_o lie_v

pastor_n shall_v be_v visible_a after_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o a_o visibility_n of_o they_o whilst_o they_o live_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o not_o provide_v the_o the_o church_n of_o mean_n to_o defend_v a●d_n make_v good_a her_o right_a in_o case_n of_o opposition_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o for_o man_n to_o be_v visible_a after_o death_n be_v something_o accidental_a and_o withal_o strange_a unless_o to_o a_o popish_a ear_n or_o a_o necromancer_n eye_n but_o suppose_v charitable_o that_o you_o mean_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v visible_a i_o say_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o evidence_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o name_n of_o all_o precede_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o shall_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n profess_v and_o preach_v it_o thus_o we_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n against_o your_o antichristian_a temple_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n subscribe_v to_o by_o all_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v professor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n and_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a pastor_n though_o without_o exact_a succession_n yourself_o former_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o protestant_n to_o deduce_v a_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n mere_o send_v but_o withal_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o now_o forget_v what_o you_o have_v before_o say_v you_o affirm_v that_o if_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v find_v succeed_v each_o other_o without_o intermission_n its_o evident_a they_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_n but_o this_o i_o have_v confute_v before_o 3._o your_o reason_n with_o its_o comparison_n annex_v to_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v your_o assertion_n you_o say_v it_z not_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o mean_n to_o defend_v and_o make_v good_a her_o right_a in_o case_n of_o opposition_n the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n right_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v not_o unlike_a that_o of_o two_o great_a man_n lay_v claim_n to_o a_o principality_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o pretend_a descent_n from_o a_o certain_a prince_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v unlike_a if_o by_o descent_n you_o mean_v a_o series_n of_o personal_a succession_n without_o interruption_n for_o the_o church_n right_o be_v not_o decide_v that_o way_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v have_v lineal_a descent_n from_o aaron_n yet_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10.8_o the_o church_n plant_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n can_v not_o have_v this_o lineal_a descent_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v their_o hiatus_fw-la yet_o both_o these_o late_a be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o seem_v to_o grant_v pag._n 56_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v name_v in_o a_o constant_a succession_n how_o then_o will_v you_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o mean_v you_o plead_v for_o 2._o suppose_v they_o like_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o un-interruptednesse_a of_o succession_n for_o which_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o principality_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o usurper_n but_o descent_n together_o with_o the_o qualification_n require_v in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o inherit_v which_o be_v find_v in_o one_o but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n who_o descent_n from_o christ_n together_o with_o her_o qualification_n viz._n investure_n with_o true_a doctrine_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v entitle_v she_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o truth_n 2._o or_o to_o a_o river_n whether_o it_o have_v its_o offspring_n from_o such_o a_o hill_n or_o mountain_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o trace_v the_o river_n up_o to_o the_o head_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v probable_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o this_o viz._n by_o compare_v the_o water_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o this_o in_o the_o river_n by_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n etc._n etc._n 2._o trace_v it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a way_n it_o may_v be_v mingle_v with_o other_o water_n as_o have_v not_o their_o rise_n from_o that_o mountain_n it_o may_v run_v through_o a_o dead_a sea_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n whilst_o you_o seek_v a_o uninterrupted_a derivation_n of_o it_o from_o its_o head_n yet_o 3._o i_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o head_n be_v near_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o impure_a and_o different_a water_n your_o course_n be_v very_o good_a thus_o the_o father_n who_o live_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o before_o heretic_n come_v into_o bishopric_n and_o pastoral_a church_n do_v make_v use_n of_o derivation_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o we_o live_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o they_o and_o there_o have_v be_v heretical_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n last_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v discernible_a much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o way_n vary_v but_o to_o have_v keep_v its_o own_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doubtless_o its_o orthodox_n if_o not_o most_o certain_o its_o new_a and_o false_a answ_n 1._o the_o former_a part_n be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o the_o late_a that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v vary_v in_o particular_a church_n yet_o at_o present_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 2._o grant_v be_v true_a what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o present_a church_n and_o its_o doctrine_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n certain_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o your_o new_a article_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n be_v new_a and_o false_a the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o rail_a rhetoric_n not_o worthy_a a_o reply_n shape_n v._n the_o five_o shape_n be_v this_o that_o church_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n which_o profess_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v 1._o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v see_v among_o schismatics_n who_o for_o want_n of_o communion_n can_v make_v a_o true_a church_n reply_v 1._o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o your_o own_o assertion_n 1._o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o church_n inseparable_a mate_n p._n 40._o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v her_o inseparable_a mate_n if_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o bring_v into_o society_n with_o a_o schismatical_a church_n 2._o christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o truth_n and_o ordain_v her_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o and_o what_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o score_n than_o upon_o the_o church_n account_n and_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v apocryphal_a and_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o belief_n p._n 13._o therefore_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o truth_n for_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n account_n and_o therefore_o with_o you_o be_v apocryphal_a 3._o true_a doctrine_n be_v she_o the_o church_n doctrine_n p._n 51._o therefore_o can_v agree_v to_o other_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n no_o concord_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n you_o urge_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o professor_n of_o error_n can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v as_o strong_o prove_v that_o professor_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o then_o be_v your_o truth_n agree_v to_o a_o schismatical_a church_n 5._o doctrine_n be_v in_o nature_n much_o like_o unto_o number_n the_o least_o addition_n or_o diminution_n alter_v its_o kind_n and_o ground_v a_o new_a denomination_n p._n 50._o now_o you_o can_v name_v any_o number_n of_o schismatics_n that_o do_v not_o either_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v something_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o scripture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o augustine_n and_o hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o

be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o he_o full_o and_o express_o meet_v with_o yourself_o and_o such_o like_a flattery_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o monopolise_v the_o word_n catholic_n to_o be_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ejus_fw-la sedis_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o let_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n extol_v themselves_o as_o if_o that_o church_n only_o &_o as_o they_o speak_v exclusive_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o behove_v we_o present_o without_o trial_n of_o it_o to_o approve_v of_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o that_o see_v and_o that_o for_o all_o doctrine_n and_o pontifical_a constitution_n nothing_o shall_v be_v bring_v but_o a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la if_o we_o attribute_v this_o to_o that_o see_v we_o shall_v expose_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o all_o error_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v any_o more_o pestilent_a enemy_n than_o those_o flatterer_n who_o do_v make_v she_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a but_o the_o only_a church_n and_o extol_v she_o above_o the_o word_n and_o catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n above_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n yea_o above_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o consequent_o above_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v of_o she_o i_o know_v not_o what_o idol_n this_o root_n of_o parasite_n be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o of_o hierom_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o roman_a be_v but_o particular_a can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o suppose_v your_o definition_n good_a i_o come_v to_o examine_v whether_o it_o can_v right_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o it_o as_o you_o say_v it_o may_v 1._o you_o say_v its_o a_o society_n of_o man_n this_o agree_v to_o the_o say_a company_n for_o in_o that_o company_n be_v to_o be_v see_v jerusalem_n descend_v from_o above_o apoc._n 4._o a_o goodly_a hierarchy_n or_o heavenly_a order_n and_o subordination_n of_o sub-deacon_n to_o deacon_n of_o deacon_n to_o priest_n of_o priest_n to_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exalter_n of_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o all_o answ_n 1._o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o pity_v or_o laugh_v at_o you_o see_v you_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o exact_a as_o to_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o go_v more_o direct_o to_o work_v it_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a proof_n to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v subdeacon_n deacon_n priest_n bishop_n chief_a bishop_n a_o goodly_a hierarchy_n or_o chief_a heavenly_a order_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n for_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o your_o hierarchy_n be_v bring_v by_o dyonisius_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o among_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o goodly_a hierarchy_n or_o heavenly_a order_n so_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v by_o your_o argument_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n why_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o argue_v thus_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v common_a whore_n that_o bring_v in_o great_a revenue_n to_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v devil_n incarnate_a conjurer_n magician_n simoniac_n whoremaster_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o you_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n manhood_n what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o your_o heavenly_a order_n be_v all_o man_n for_o the_o porrphyry_n chair_n be_v only_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o chair_n of_o humanity_n for_o inferior_a order_n but_o you_o urge_v further_o these_o degree_n be_v so_o masterlike_o set_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v but_o as_o great_a and_o less_o string_n musical_o tune_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o melodious_a harmony_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o that_o read_v these_o argument_n can_v forbear_v laughter_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v neither_o musical_o tune_v nor_o do_v they_o make_v melodious_a harmony_n by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v prove_v your_o fiddle_n string_n to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n but_o i_o grant_v your_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a without_o your_o reason_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n be_v link_v together_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o say_a company_n for_o in_o that_o company_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n of_o belief_n but_o one_o as_o monarch_n sway_v in_o europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o belief_n be_v embrace_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n god_n revelation_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o if_o to_o be_v link_v together_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n apply_v to_o your_o church_n in_o this_o second_o part_n it_o may_v agree_v to_o heathen_n and_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o roman_n if_o the_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v link_v together_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o forget_v this_o may_v also_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n or_o to_o the_o protestant_n who_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v as_o near_o agree_v as_o any_o church_n subject_v to_o the_o roman_a 2._o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o church_n account_n i_o have_v before_o confute_v it_o and_o for_o further_a answer_n to_o it_o refer_v you_o to_o lorichius_n in_o my_o last_o quotation_n of_o he_o last_o your_o talk_n of_o your_o monarchiall_a sway_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o popish_a brag_n or_o if_o real_a it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n for_o which_o you_o can_v plead_v law_n nor_o ancient_a possession_n as_o aronius_fw-la will_v inform_v you_o if_o you_o consult_v he_o about_o the_o pope_n dominion_n 3._o the_o three_o part_n be_v lawful_o send_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o say_a company_n for_o in_o that_o company_n no_o man_n clarifi_v himself_o but_o one_o receive_v power_n from_o another_o the_o sub-deacon_n deacon_n and_o priest_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n from_o the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n answ_n 1._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o popish_a catholic_n preacher_n though_o no_o man_n can_v infer_v any_o thing_n else_o from_o your_o word_n for_o you_o say_v to_o be_v lawful_o send_v agree_v to_o the_o say_a company_n which_o company_n you_o define_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n p._n 73._o 2._o suppose_v you_o mean_v it_o of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o receive_v of_o power_n one_o for_o another_o the_o sub-deacon_n deacon_n and_o priest_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v lawful_o send_v unless_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a both_o that_o the_o power_n of_o send_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o use_v it_o lawful_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o especial_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o you_o to_o prov_fw-mi consider_v that_o your_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v ordain_v not_o to_o a_o evangelicall_n employment_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o such_o as_o the_o gospel_n know_v not_o 4._o the_o four_o part_n be_v able_a to_o show_v etc._n etc._n this_o agree_v to_o the_o say_a company_n for_o in_o that_o company_n a_o exact_a succession_n of_o power_n and_o doctrine_n be_v faithful_o and_o with_o clearness_n deduce_v writer_n of_o several_a age_n and_o nation_n have_v put_v forth_o and_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o w●rld_n authentic_a scheme_n and_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v each_o other_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n lay_v open_v their_o doctrine_n answ_n 1._o personal_a succession_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n its_o agreeable_a to_o other_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o succession_n which_o your_o author_n do_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o demonstrate_v 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o you_o join_v subdeacon_n and_o deacon_n distinct_a from_o the_o pope_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o your_o author_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o though_o particular_a church_n as_o spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n have_v have_v apostolical_a institution_n

its_o probable_a his_o monk_n austin_n be_v not_o free_a 512_o in_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n p._n 511_o 512_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o britain_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o for_o which_o hierom_n porter_n call_v they_o schismatic_n maintain_v error_n yea_o that_o hold_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o we_o may_v at_o least_o probable_o suppose_v they_o orthodox_n be_v opposite_a to_o those_o innovation_n the_o bishop_n of_o r●●●e_n by_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v bring_v upon_o they_o 2_o to_o your_o minor_a saint_n austin_n church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o now_o roman_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o thi●_n present_a i_o answer_v can_v you_o prove_v this_o it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o you_o but_o hic_fw-la labour_n h●c_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v too_o difficult_a a_o work_n for_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o pass_v it_o off_o with_o a_o reference_n of_o we_o to_o a_o company_n of_o quotation_n to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_a writer_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o that_o affirm_v augustine_n church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o now_o roman_a perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o i_o can_v understand_v he_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a for_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v they_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n they_o maintain_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o b_o die_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a they_o worship_v image_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v change_v and_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n of_o a_o sp●use_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o than_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o wear_v a_o live_a man_n garment_n be_v a_o live_a man_n though_o he_o look_v never_o so_o like_o he_o this_o same_o be_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o all_o protestant_n i_o meet_v with_o and_o be_v most_o full_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n morton_n in_o his_o above_o mention_a appeal_n where_o he_o large_o show_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n gregory_n in_o those_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o how_o far_o rome_n at_o present_a be_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o saint_n gregory_n teach_v and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n your_o mention_n of_o all_o the_o english_a chronicle_n be_v but_o a_o popish_a vaunt_n be_v please_v in_o your_o next_o to_o mention_v the_o place_n where_o they_o affirm_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o saint_n gregory_n and_o their_o word_n till_o than_o i_o suspend_v all_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o evident_o false_a in_o its_o proposition_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n chap._n xii_o of_o certain_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n answer_v you_o begin_v your_o chapter_n with_o a_o sad_a complaint_n of_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o show_v more_o pride_n in_o contemn_v her_o power_n than_o malice_n in_o raise_v false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n against_o her_o good_a name_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o clear_v her_o fame_n main_o cloud_v and_o shoot_v at_o by_o the_o ensue_a objection_n answ_n when_o you_o charge_v the_o objector_n with_o slander_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o slander_n there_o can_v be_v slander_n where_o there_o be_v no_o lie_a accusation_n or_o a_o charge_v of_o such_o thing_n upon_o other_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o this_o your_o aquinas_n will_v tell_v you_o be_v true_a now_o can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o objectour_n charge_v you_o with_o that_o whereof_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o their_o accusation_n be_v false_a why_o do_v you_o not_o disow_v the_o thing_n they_o charge_v you_o with_o but_o rather_o defend_v they_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o that_o the_o mass_n with_o altar_n image_n and_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v mediator_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o charge_v the_o objector_n with_o slander_n in_o the_o report_n of_o they_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1_o objection_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o impli_v contradiction_n answ_n 1._o the_o measure_n of_o god_n power_n be_v his_o will_n and_o his_o will_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v that_o we_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o i_o reply_v 1._o if_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n absolute_a power_n it_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o his_o will._n god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v of_o this_o absolute_a power_n john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v math._n 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n thus_o we_o grant_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v more_o work_n and_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o humane_a body_n he_o can_v turn_v one_o thing_n into_o another_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o god_n will_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o 2_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n executive_a power_n which_o be_v the_o power_n measure_v by_o his_o will_n whereof_o you_o speak_v than_o we_o affirm_v this_o presence_n be_v impossible_a to_o god_n because_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v even_o now_o 3_o whereas_o you_o say_v god_n will_v be_v above_o our_o capacity_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.34_o deutr._fw-la 29.29_o i_o answer_v god_n will_v come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n it_o be_v either_o secret_a or_o reveal_v that_o part_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v secret_a as_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o knowledge_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o call_v for_o our_o faith_n or_o obedience_n but_o his_o reveal_v will_n be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o obey_v if_o then_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n secret_a will_n you_o show_v yourself_o presumptuous_a intrude_a into_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o ought_v not_o but_o if_o only_a of_o his_o reveal_v than_o you_o imply_v that_o this_o politopie_n be_v express_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o now_o this_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o shall_v premise_v that_o there_o be_v two_o volume_n of_o god_n will_v whereby_o it_o be_v full_o express_v unto_o we_o viz._n reason_n and_o scripture_n by_o the_o former_a its_o express_v more_o imperfect_o and_o dark_o by_o the_o latter_a most_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o former_a be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v perfective_a of_o the_o former_a whatsoever_o else_o testify_v of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o these_o and_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o account_v any_o man_n dictate_v to_o be_v god_n will_v that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v the_o dissonancy_n of_o your_o doctrine_n 1._o to_o reason_n than_o 2._o to_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n 4m._o aquin._n suppl_n 3._o part_n q._n 83_o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 4m._o that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o body_n aquinas_n say_v vnum_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o body_n can_v be_v at_o once_o local_o in_o two_o place_n no_o not_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o individuum_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o distinct_a posture_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v local_o at_o once_o in_o divers_a place_n include_v contradictiion_n as_o for_o a_o

new_a testament_n see_v rom._n 1.19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16.17_o john_n 17.3_o 3._o your_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o popish_a sense_n be_v a_o novel_a phrase_n not_o use_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n nor_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o bid_v man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o present_a church_n be_v but_o still_o call_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o which_o if_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n yea_o or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v the_o people_n be_v to_o reject_v they_o and_o no_o doubt_n if_o paul_n have_v preach_v such_o stuff_n as_o now_o popish_a sermon_n be_v fill_v with_o tradition_n and_o new_a decree_n ungrounded_a on_o god_n word_n the_o beraean_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o his_o pray_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o travel_v to_o emaus_n luk._n 24.25_o he_o say_v not_o o_o flow_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v no_o scripture_n language_n nor_o know_v to_o primitive_a christian_n but_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v and_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o to_o this_o conformity_n of_o faith_n he_o expound_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o but_o it_o be_v say_v begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o vers_fw-la 27._o sir_n i_o believe_v you_o be_v so_o dutiful_a a_o son_n to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v you_o be_v in_o christ_n stead_n you_o will_v rather_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n then_o of_o prophet_n writing_n of_o tradition_n rather_o than_o scripture_n if_o such_o thing_n than_o have_v have_v a_o be_v but_o 4._o why_o can_v not_o you_o say_v a_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v as_o well_o as_o a_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n reveal_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n reveal_v not_o the_o church_n reveal_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 1._o you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o once_o for_o all_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_o attribute_v even_o by_o those_o who_o in_o general_a agree_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o seem_v by_o your_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v it_o 2._o you_o urge_v scripture_n to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n viz._n three_o text_n mat._n 28.19_o luke_n 10.16_o mat._n 16._o the_o two_o first_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o word_n church_n the_o last_o mention_n the_o word_n but_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o bring_v it_o for_o 1._o mat._n 28._o go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n ans_fw-fr i_o wonder_v in_o what_o word_n the_o proof_n lie_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o go_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v teach_v prove_v it_o not_o for_o then_o every_o teacher_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o whether_o of_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o church_n but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v vers_fw-la 10._o among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v joh._n 6.29_o viz._n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o live_v stone_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n 2._o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ans_fw-fr i_o suppose_v this_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o commentary_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v your_o language_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v speak_v primary_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v christ_n mouth_n in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o infallible_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o what_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o that_o which_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n the_o same_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o we_o in_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n hear_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o this_o way_n we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v yet_o while_o w●_n read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o pen_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o her_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v conditional_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o while_o your_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hear_v i_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o conformity_n to_o any_o teacher_n or_o their_o doctrine_n but_o so_o far_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o their_o preach_n and_o our_o believe_a consonant_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v proud_a from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o church_n in_o a_o popish_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o it_o be_v while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v while_o they_o preach_v not_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o fancy_n but_o moses_n doctrine_n arias_n montanus_n say_v elucid_a in_o mat._n 23._o christ_n bid_v they_o do_v what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n command_v exit_fw-la praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la mosis_fw-la so_o origen_n origen_n apud_fw-la lyran._n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la etc._n etc._n icy_a sermo_fw-la de_fw-la i_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la d●ceo_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la gero_fw-la 3._o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o particular_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n now_o your_o rhemist_n expound_v it_o of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o despise_v christ_n text._n rhen_n annot._n on_o the_o text._n and_o to_o despise_v his_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n not_o of_o non-preaching_a pope_n and_o prelate_n 3._o mat._n 16._o you_o will_v say_v mat._n 18.17_o which_o you_o read_v thus_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o false_a quotation_n or_o read_n a_o fault_n common_a throughout_o your_o book_n protestant_n may_v take_v notice_n what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o put_v these_o man_n into_o our_o bosom_n as_o they_o expect_v while_o they_o profess_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n or_o publican_n though_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o usage_n from_o we_o have_v show_v we_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o text_n how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n the_o context_n word_n themselves_o will_v show_v it_o speak_v not_o of_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o obedience_n of_o the_o offend_a party_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o lyranus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la and_o eccles_n pr_v ceptum_fw-la praelatos_fw-la contemnendo_fw-la loc_fw-la lyr._n in_o loc_fw-la you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v thou_o vers_n 15._o or_o to_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o vers_n 17._o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o hear_v they_o hence_o it_o may_v well_o follow_v that_o faith_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v a_o private_a man_n then_o upon_o the_o church_n because_o the_o offend_a party_n be_v first_o to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o church_n and_o then_o sir_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o private_a spirit_n that_o you_o anon_o talk_v of_o sure_o yourselves_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n in_o stead_n of_o these_o misapply_v scripture_n for_o you_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o

one_o or_o two_o plain_a scripture_n prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o whereunto_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v conformable_a the_o apostle_n continue_v witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o w●ich_a the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v act_v 26.22_o this_o be_v his_o teach_n and_o for_o his_o own_o faith_n you_o have_v it_o act_n 24.14_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o one_o of_o your_o proselyte_n write_v about_o this_o point_n i_o find_v that_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n 6._o dr_n vane_n lose_a sheep_n return_v p._n 5_o 6._o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o clear_a and_o evident_a sight_n nor_o by_o humane_a discourse_n found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n nor_o by_o reliance_n upon_o authority_n mere_o humane_a but_o only_o by_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o only_o know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n seeing_z the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.20_o yourself_o also_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o express_v to_o we_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n 9_o if_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v it_o see_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n as_o betwixt_o a_o rule_n and_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o can_v you_o say_v proper_o that_o a_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o standard_n in_o his_o house_n be_v the_o standard_n or_o that_o the_o post_n that_o bear_v it_o be_v it_o or_o that_o the_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o compass_n be_v the_o compass_n now_o you_o only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n i._n e._n it_o do_v but_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o wonder_v what_o rule_n they_o have_v sure_a not_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v man_n like_o we_o they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o rule_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v be_v christian_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n 3._o you_o say_v by_o the_o first_o conformity_n man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o second_o he_o rely_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o you_o seem_v to_o make_v faith_n a_o bare_a knowledge_n distinct_a from_o reliance_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o you_o give_v too_o little_a to_o faith_n who_o act_n be_v not_o only_o to_o discern_v god_n and_o divine_a object_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o merciful_a and_o good_a promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o divine_a object_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o by_o this_o receive_n be_v faith_n express_v john_n 1.12_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o but_o bare_a knowledge_n than_o devil_n yea_o reprobate_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n yea_o and_o may_v hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o sound_a hope_n your_o vasquez_n be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o must_v of_o you_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n 4._o vasq_fw-la in_o 1._o 2._o to._n 2._o disp_n 209._o c._n 1._o &_o 4._o which_o he_o call_v catholic_a there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a believe_v that_o he_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o hope_v you_o mention_n and_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o that_o as_o hope_v look_n at_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o faith_n do_v more_o direct_o reflect_v upon_o the_o promise_n though_o vasquez_n say_v the_o same_o of_o faith_n that_o you_o of_o hope_n cujus_fw-la generis_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la qua_fw-la aliquis_fw-la credit_n se_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la orationem_fw-la obtenturum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la petit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o learned_a rivet_n ineptiunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la gravius_fw-la dicam_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la tribuant_fw-la fideli_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o fiduciam_fw-la circa_fw-la electionem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o salut_fw-la m_o propriam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tamen_fw-la negant_fw-la 6._o rivet_n sum_fw-la cont._n tract_n 4._o q._n 16._o ss_z 6._o but_o as_o you_o cast_v faith_n here_o below_o itself_o so_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o set_v up_o charity_n above_o itself_o make_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o faith_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o passage_n 1._o you_o say_v the_o mean_n of_o habitual_a and_o actual_a divine_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n understand_v it_o than_o i_o shall_v easy_o consent_v to_o you_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o but_o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n opinion_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o you_o than_o i_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v not_o mean_n for_o your_o propose_a end_n the_o scripture_n itself_o without_o your_o addition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o you_o be_v not_o altogether_o unconvince_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o preacher_n who_o in_o their_o sermon_n do_v ground_n their_o discourse_n upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o suppose_v their_o sermon_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o faith_n hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o say_v st_o paul_n gives_z to_o charity_n the_o preeminence_n and_o not_o undeserved_o for_o she_o be_v the_o enliven_a soul_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n etc._n etc._n both_o they_o being_z out_o of_o her_o company_n as_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n or_o motion_n etc._n etc._n your_o assertion_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o scripture_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o james_n 2.26_o for_o the_o first_o i_o free_o subscribe_v to_o the_o preeminence_n of_o charity_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n reason_n not_o you_o which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o charity_n when_o faith_n and_o hope_n fail_v thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v by_o your_o ordinary_a gloss_n primasius_n augustine_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n in_o presenti_fw-la tria_fw-la haec_fw-la 13.13_o lyran._n in_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la sola_fw-la charitas_fw-la permanebit_fw-la majus_n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la cessabit_fw-la but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o deny_v for_o 1._o your_o own_o author_n do_v earnest_o contend_v that_o true_a faith_n yea_o that_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o may_v be_v without_o charity_n charity_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o enliven_a soul_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o its_o body_n and_o yet_o that_o body_n remain_v a_o true_a live_a humane_a body_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n your_o rhemist_n assert_v it_o that_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n want_v good_a work_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v 23.43_o rhen_n annot._n on_o luke_n 23.43_o that_o faith_n hope_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o good_a work_n not_o require_v where_o for_o want_v of_o time_n and_o opportunity_n they_o can_v be_v have_v now_o can_v you_o say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v without_o life_n and_o motion_n it_o have_v so_o much_o life_n and_o motion_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n now_o if_o the_o

body_n move_v it_o have_v the_o soul_n in_o it_o be_v its_o motion_n never_o so_o little_a or_o of_o so_o short_a continuance_n 3._o faith_n be_v before_o charity_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o priority_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o agency_n or_o activity_n faith_n be_v a_o lead_a grace_n man_n first_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o then_o make_v confession_n to_o salvation_n faith_n first_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o for_o that_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o we_o do_v love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v clear_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o as_o salmeron_n tolet_n stella_n and_o other_o even_a papist_n acknowledge_v now_o in_o nature_n the_o soul_n precede_v the_o body_n in_o its_o activity_n 4._o if_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v intrinsical_v to_o faith_n for_o the_o form_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n call_v charity_n a_o external_a form_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n they_o understand_v the_o breath_n make_v the_o sense_n this_o even_o as_o the_o want_n of_o breath_n argue_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o the_o want_n of_o work_n a_o dead_a faith_n estius_n ascribe_v this_o exposition_n to_o cajetan_n 2.26_o estius_n in_o jam._n 2.26_o who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o work_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o certain_a concomitant_a effect_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n azorius_fw-la clear_o adhere_v to_o cajetan_n 6._o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 9_o c._n 3._o q._n 6._o deny_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a form_n of_o faith_n or_o other_o virtue_n because_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a fruit_n and_o produce_v work_n without_o charity_n only_o he_o call_v it_o a_o extrinsical_a form_n which_o will_v never_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o loc_n par._n in_o loc_n pareus_n do_v well_o observe_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o without_o soul_n but_o without_o spirit_n or_o breath_n bernard_n speak_v most_o suitable_o to_o this_o exposition_n sicut_fw-la corporis_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o we_o know_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n by_o motion_n so_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n if_o this_o exposition_n please_v not_o i_o shall_v commend_v to_o you_o that_o acute_a one_o of_o mr_n perkins_n say_v he_o 5.6_o perkins_n on_o galat._n 5.6_o here_o be_v a_o false_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v true_a but_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o though_o they_o give_v life_n to_o faith_n be_v false_a to_o conclude_v though_o we_o deny_v charity_n or_o good_a work_n to_o be_v the_o enliven_a soul_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v the_o inseparable_a concomitant_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o as_o good_a work_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n so_o neither_o can_v faith_n be_v without_o good_a work_n as_o faith_n look_v towards_o the_o promise_n by_o believe_v it_o so_o do_v it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o obey_v it_o these_o be_v its_o two_o vital_a act_n that_o be_v internal_a this_o be_v faith_n external_a act_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v a_o live_a faith_n not_o exercise_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o church_n power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o chapter_n you_o come_v to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o lead_a article_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o who_o you_o be_v so_o liberal_a that_o you_o leave_v little_a to_o christ_n or_o his_o father_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o man_n that_o throughout_o your_o lady_n psalter_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n into_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v predicate_v of_o the_o church_n as_o here_o infallibility_n answer_v herein_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o but_o to_o your_o chapter_n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o see_v the_o church_n must_v come_v in_o first_o to_o have_v define_v to_o we_o what_o church_n it_o be_v you_o speak_v of_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o her_o infallibility_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n virtual_a or_o representative_a or_o essential_a do_v i_o know_v which_o you_o mean_v i_o can_v speedily_o answer_v you_o but_o see_v i_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o fallibility_n of_o each_o of_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v happen_v to_o miss_v of_o you_o 1._o then_o infallibility_n be_v not_o a_o jewel_n annex_v to_o your_o pope_n crown_n lyra_n comment_v on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o ibid._n lyran._n ibid._n a_o verâ_fw-la fide_fw-la subvertendo-scil_a say_v exit_fw-la quo_fw-la patet_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v this_o promise_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a power_n or_o dignity_n because_o many_o prince_n and_o pope_n summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la and_o other_o inferior_a have_v be_v find_v to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o consist_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n as_o eugenius_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n 246._o council_n basil_n sesse_n 34._o apud_fw-la binnium_n hart_n answ_n to_o reynolds_n p._n 246._o honorius_n by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o just_o say_v hart_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o learned_a reynolds_n innocentius_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o child_n nor_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o this_o heresy_n for_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 600_o year_n as_o maldonat_n observe_v bin._n maldon_n in_o joan_n 6._o council_n trid._n ses_fw-fr 21._o can._n 4_o ap_fw-mi bin._n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n appear_v by_o the_o curse_n lay_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n teach_v it_o not_o i_o answer_v how_o then_o dare_v the_o church_n believe_v it_o and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n whereas_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o member_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n head_n or_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n hinder_v it_o when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v free_a when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infect_v 2._o infallibility_n be_v not_o the_o inseparable_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a or_o a_o general_n council_n for_o according_a to_o papist_n it_o have_v no_o infallibility_n in_o itself_o but_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o chimaera_n azorius_fw-la tell_v we_o 1._o azor._fw-la iustit_fw-la moral_a part_n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o q._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n of_o 600_o bishop_n who_o err_v with_o arius_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o 300_o bishop_n who_o err_v with_o leo_n the_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o lorinus_n as_o i_o conceive_v 2._o lorin_n in_o act._n 15.7_o p._n 583._o col._n 2._o when_o he_o say_v wise_a or_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o but_o all_o the_o infallibility_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o now_o let_v any_o papist_n show_v any_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o out_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o other_o man_n but_o council_n call_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n have_v with_o papist_n themselves_o be_v account_v fallible_a the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v call_v by_o eugenius_n and_o have_v the_o

pope_n legate_n sit_v in_o it_o yet_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o decree_n in_o the_o second_o session_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n this_o be_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v by_o john_n the_o 24._o and_o confirm_v by_o martin_n the_o 5_o two_o pope_n 3._o infallibility_n be_v not_o subject_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n which_o dr_n feat_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o romanist_n say_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n they_o resolve_v it_o at_o last_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o comprehend_v all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o shall_v err_v for_o then_o christ_n shall_v want_v a_o church_n but_o for_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n papist_n profess_v it_o open_o of_o other_o church_n and_o sometime_o confess_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n to_o reform_v many_o thing_n in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n and_o there_o be_v great_a need_n so_o to_o do_v cassander_n ingenious_o acknowledge_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 929._o cassand_n cons_n act._n 7._o p._n 929._o both_o in_o regard_n of_o integrity_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o further_o say_v that_o this_o church_n have_v provoke_v her_o husband_n multis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la with_o her_o many_o error_n and_o vice_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o infallible_o true_a that_o the_o roman_a in_o none_o of_o their_o consideration_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o argument_n pag._n 12._o he_o begin_v with_o a_o supposition_n say_v suppose_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n and_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o to_o belief_n raise_v his_o preach_n and_o teach_v to_o the_o full_a height_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o belief_n to_o the_o first_o christian_n it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v he_o have_v communicate_v his_o say_a knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n joh._n 15._o joh._n 20._o but_o she_o may_v challenge_v a_o like_a interest_n and_o right_n in_o respect_n of_o after-christians_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o well_o other_o point_n as_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o her_o account_n and_o credit_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o score_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v apocryphal_a and_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o belief_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o supposition_n and_o afterward_o the_o inference_n and_o proof_n of_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n herein_o questionable_a if_o not_o simple_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n preach_v and_o teach_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o belief_n ans_fw-fr if_o by_o these_o act_v you_o understand_v the_o materia_fw-la circa_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_n viz._n the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o teach_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n that_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o discover_v to_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o transient_a preach_n as_o if_o by_o these_o act_n he_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v it_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n by_o his_o preach_n do_v not_o propound_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v only_o reveal_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o lay_v and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o himself_o do_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 24.25.26_o 27_o 44._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 4.16_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n as_o beda_n note_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n lyran._n beda_n apud_fw-la lyran._n and_o that_o he_o may_v remove_v that_o sacrilegious_a conceit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o the_o old_a another_z of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o further_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o he_o act._n 26.22_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o belief_n to_o the_o first_o christian●_n ans_fw-fr and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o belief_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v after-christians_a have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n one_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o another_o if_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n why_o not_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o eadem_fw-la regulâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la phil._n 3.16_o interl_n gloss_n interl_n if_o there_o be_v one_o rule_n do_v that_o blessing_n gal._n 6.16_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o they_o walk_v the_o teach_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v one_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n another_o but_o both_o reflect_v upon_o and_o explain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v christ_n knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n and_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o to_o belief_n raise_v his_o preach_n etc._n etc._n pon_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v explain_v what_o knowledge_n and_o what_o power_n this_o be_v you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o qualify_v a_o person_n for_o propound_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o conceive_v its_o requisite_a 1_o that_o this_o knowledge_n extend_v to_o whatsoever_o faith_n be_v to_o belief_n for_o see_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v exact_a contain_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o faith_n be_v to_o belief_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o propounder_n of_o this_o rule_n must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n this_o universality_n of_o christ_n knowledge_n be_v hint_v in_o one_o of_o the_o text_n you_o mention_v viz._n joh._n 15._o all_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v first_o a_o universal_a knowledge_n and_o then_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o rule_n suitable_a to_o this_o knowledge_n 2._o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a no_o teach_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o belief_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o infallible_a knowledge_n conjectural_a knowledge_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o opinion_n not_o of_o faith_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n joh._n 19.35_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v now_o this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o subject_n know_v arise_v either_o 1._o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n thus_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v only_o infallible_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o many_o learned_a papist_n do_v deny_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o azorius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o your_o divine_n that_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o god_n 2._o inter_fw-la cathol_n tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la opiniones_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la asserentium_fw-la primam_fw-la rationem_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la ultimò_fw-la resolvitur_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la revelantem_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la veritas_fw-la quaé_fw-la falli_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la potest_fw-la ac_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la talis_fw-la ac_fw-la tanta_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la quam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cajetanus_n est_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la in_o theol._n scholis_fw-la modo_fw-la recepta_fw-la azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a parl_n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o q._n 2._o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a verity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o can_v deceive_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o reject_v

durand_n scotus_n gabriel_n and_o almain_n for_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n 2._o from_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v so_o that_o in_o their_o deliver_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v neither_o fallere_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o late_a of_o who_o persuade_v we_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n again_o for_o power_n which_o you_o leave_v unexplain_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n in_o order_n to_o this_o effect_n belong_v to_o christ_n 1._o authoritative_a which_o be_v his_o designation_n or_o appointment_n hereunto_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o text_n you_o cite_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o qualitative_a or_o dispositive_a this_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o be_v his_o power_n the_o other_o his_o authority_n again_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.15_o this_o be_v his_o outward_a teach_n 2._o by_o command_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o consent_n to_o those_o truth_n he_o reveal_v this_o power_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal_n 110._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n christ_n do_v command_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n by_o stamp_v upon_o it_o a_o divine_a authority_n &_o majesty_n and_o withal_o by_o his_o spirit_n discover_v to_o the_o soul_n this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n so_o stamp_v upon_o it_o this_o way_n do_v christ_n exercise_v his_o power_n in_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o close_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o belief_n 2._o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o your_o consequence_n he_o have_v communicate_v his_o say_a knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n but_o she_o may_v challenge_v a_o like_a interest_n and_o right_n in_o respect_n of_o after-christians_a ans_fw-fr 1._o you_o tell_v we_o of_o succeed_a church_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o forget_v your_o dear_a mother_n or_o give_v other_o church_n liberty_n to_o claim_v equal_a privilege_n with_o she_o whilst_o you_o talk_v of_o church_n you_o neglect_v construction_n and_o come_v in_o with_o a_o she_o may_v challenge_v 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o she_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o like_a interest_n and_o right_n in_o respect_n of_o after-christians_a as_o to_o the_o propound_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o belief_n to_o they_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o rule_n for_o they_o the_o rule_n that_o christ_n propound_v be_v suit_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o full_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a as_o yourself_o confess_v if_o that_o christ_n teach_n have_v the_o full_a height_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o rule_n i._n e._n be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n what_o need_v another_o rule_n or_o can_v this_o other_o rule_n be_v high_a than_o that_o which_o have_v its_o full_a height_n or_o have_v great_a extent_n then_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n rule_n show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v perfect_a as_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o not_o for_o after_o christian_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o it_o 2._o the_o succeed_a church_n have_v not_o communicate_v to_o her_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v her_o knowledge_n be_v not_o universal_a there_o have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n since_o your_o church_n apostasy_n a_o addition_n of_o suppose_a truth_n which_o the_o former_a age_n believe_v not_o your_o pius_n 4._o have_v add_v some_o article_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n which_o former_o be_v not_o so_o impose_v if_o once_o think_v of_o sure_o then_o the_o church_n before_o the_o trent_n council_n either_o know_v not_o the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v not_o by_o their_o preach_n lie_v a_o exact_a rule_n of_o belief_n or_o you_o propound_v a_o large_a object_n than_o faith_n will_v well_o admit_v again_o her_o knowledge_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v notorious_o swerve_v from_o primitive_a purity_n in_o their_o late_a article_n of_o pope_n pius_n his_o creed_n beside_o this_o it_o can_v claim_v either_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o infallibility_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o power_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n they_o want_v both_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o indeed_o if_o that_o which_o the_o succeed_a church_n preach_v and_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n but_o its_o identity_n with_o the_o scripture_n the_o marrow_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v thus_o the_o assertion_n be_v true_a otherwise_o the_o church_n teach_v without_o respect_n to_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o this_o be_v my_o antagonist_n meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o next_o word_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o other_o point_n as_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o her_o account_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consequence_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o consequence_n arise_v from_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o it_o follow_v 13._o pag._n 13._o that_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o well_o other_o point_n as_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o her_o account_n and_o credit_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o by_o other_o point_n you_o understand_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n you_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o use_v they_o that_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o more_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o your_o trent_n creed_n contain_v more_o than_o scripture_n even_o many_o article_n which_o learned_a man_n say_v not_o be_v prove_v but_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o as_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o much_o large_a than_o any_o creed_n that_o be_v use_v before_o it_o so_o that_o either_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a have_v a_o imperfect_a foundation_n or_o you_o be_v redundant_fw-la transgresse_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o right_n and_o ancient_a rule_n 2._o the_o scripture_n testify_v their_o own_o sufficiency_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v these_o two_o follow_a text_n act_n 26.22_o with_o chap._n 20.27_o lyran._n lyran._n he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v salvation_n and_o yet_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v ans_fw-fr 2._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o other_o fundamental_a point_n beside_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v mere_o because_o the_o church_n assert_n it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n affirmation_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o these_o truth_n as_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v this_o i_o deny_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o themselves_o argument_n that_o may_v convince_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o note_n be_v give_v by_o protestant_n which_o to_o you_o pull_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o view_v they_o single_o seem_v weak_a which_o conjunctim_fw-la or_o all_o together_o have_v

much_o strength_n in_o they_o he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o spiritual_o enlighten_v mind_n can_v but_o confess_v that_o never_o mere_a man_n speak_v like_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o declare_v but_o god_n only_o 2._o upon_o what_o account_n be_v this_o truth_n take_v up_o by_o the_o first_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o church_n account_n and_o credit_n for_o your_o author_n hold_v that_o its_o only_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ecumenical_a sinod_n to_o define_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o a_o synod_n call_v the_o first_o synod_n that_o i_o find_v deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 364._o afterward_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n both_o provincial_a sinod_n only_o though_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o upon_o what_o account_n or_o credit_n do_v your_o church_n take_v up_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o you_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o spiritist_n that_o you_o will_v not_o think_v of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n i_o hardly_o think_v that_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o your_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n or_o that_o they_o have_v either_o vision_n or_o dream_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o will_v say_v that_o your_o church_n propound_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n mere_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o former_a practice_n that_o former_a church_n do_v allow_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n now_o receive_v be_v canonical_a for_o this_o be_v only_o a_o testimony_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v through_o wrong_a information_n there_o may_v be_v spurious_a canon_n foist_v into_o former_a council_n like_o pope_n zozimus_n canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n i_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o your_o judgement_n must_v be_v that_o your_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v from_o internal_a note_n of_o scripture_n conclude_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o council_n proceed_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o definition_n or_o decree_n now_o if_o the_o church_n take_v up_o scripture_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o she_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n discern_v the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n word_n why_o may_v not_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o same_o assistance_n discover_v these_o note_n and_o so_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o church_n take_v up_o this_o belief_n though_o withal_o he_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o reverence_n and_o high_o account_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o priority_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o christian_n private_a judgement_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o christian_n have_v a_o divine_a light_n in_o themselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o which_o be_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o divine_a object_n as_o natural_a light_n or_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o natural_a this_o bellarmine_n confess_v say_v 1._o bellar._n de_fw-fr lumine_fw-la fid_fw-we conc._n 1._o quemadmodum_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o all_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a natural_a light_n whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o first_o principle_n to_o be_v true_a without_o labour_n without_o argument_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o demand_n reason_n and_o argument_n when_o those_o principle_n be_v propound_v so_o also_o all_o christian_n enlighten_v by_o god_n with_o a_o certain_a divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o difficult_a and_o exceed_a reason_n to_o be_v most_o true_a origen_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n by_o divers_a argument_n 1._o origen_n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o as_o protestant_n do_v have_v a_o notable_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la judicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o do_v judicious_o and_o with_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v meet_v consider_v of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n while_o he_o read_v and_o diligent_o search_v into_o it_o most_o certain_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o sense_n affect_v with_o some_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n he_o read_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o perceive_v ex_fw-la semetipso_fw-la sentiet_fw-la that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v not_o by_o humane_a art_n or_o mortal_a eloquence_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n thus_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v with_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o who_o you_o can_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mere_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v so_o but_o upon_o other_o account_n this_o overthrow_v your_o position_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o mere_o or_o main_o upon_o the_o church_n credit_n and_o account_n but_o rather_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v therefore_o write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a argument_n for_o our_o faith_n but_o i_o come_v to_o your_o next_o inference_n 2_o consequence_n or_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o score_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v apocryphal_a and_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o faith_n magna_fw-la diana_n romanorum_fw-la great_a be_v your_o roman_a goddess_n but_o its_o only_a with_o the_o shrine-maker_n of_o rome_n your_o conclusion_n be_v very_o high_a but_o notorious_o false_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n definition_n that_o make_v any_o book_n apocryphal_a but_o the_o want_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o those_o who_o write_v they_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o subject_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o be_v certain_o apocryphal_a whether_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o or_o not_o hence_o many_o of_o your_o learned_a man_n reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o apostle_n say_v all_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.19_o read_v luke_n 24.27_o 2._o it_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o any_o general_a council_n deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n now_o will_v you_o say_v that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v reverent_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n for_o the_o present_a be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o church_n teach_v of_o particular_a point_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o place_n of_o origen_n even_o now_o mention_v lyranus_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.27_o lyran._n in_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o vbi_fw-la deficit_fw-la humana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la 4._o when_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o greg._n analus_n fid_fw-we lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o be_v this_o doctrine_n no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o faith_n your_o gregory_n of_o valence_n confess_v multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o of_o themselves_o can_v procure_v to_o themselves_o credit_n and_o authority_n last_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n not_o because_o deliver_v by_o your_o roman_a diana_n be_v those_o article_n therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v apocryphal_a and_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o faith_n sure_o you_o can_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o though_o we_o know_v jesuitical_a impudence_n be_v not_o little_a for_o your_o scripture_n sect._n 2._o when_o i_o see_v they_o reduce_v to_o argument_n i_o shall_v

write_v in_o heaven_n steadfast_a one_o hear_v say_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o church_n in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o minister_n not_o succeed_v church_n unless_o in_o such_o regard_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o present_a church_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n and_o much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o your_o louvain_n doctor_n driedo_n vari●s_n dry_a lib._n the_o dogm_n vari●s_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o teach_v and_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o present_a church_n because_o of_o the_o apostle_n qui_fw-la ●cclsiae_fw-la illius_fw-la columneae_fw-la r._n gersom_a de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la animae_fw-la f._n 61._o r._n who_o be_v pillar_n of_o that_o church_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v thus_o gersom_a expound_v that_o speech_n of_o augustine_n you_o much_o glory_n in_o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n and_o i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v compel_v i_o thereto_o say_v he_o take_v church_n there_o for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n suppose_v we_o grant_v this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o your_o sense_n what_o will_v your_o present_a apostatise_v roman_a church_n gain_v by_o hat_n your_o prelate_n be_v no_o such_o pillar_n as_o the_o atostle_n nor_o your_o church_n such_o a_o foundation_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o last_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o present_a church_n particular_o of_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o prove_v its_o infallibility_n james_n cephas_n 2.9_o gal._n 2.9_o and_o john_n be_v pillar_n yet_o who_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a gersom_a be_v by_o one_o call_v constantiensis_n concilii_fw-la columnam_fw-la a_o pillar_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o think_v infallible_a all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o title_n be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o church_n both_o pastor_n and_o faithful_a people_n according_a to_o their_o place_n to_o hold_v forth_o and_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v accomplishhd_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v it_o from_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o from_o err_v thus_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o rome_n that_o while_o they_o continue_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o hold_v forth_o and_o preserve_v god_n truth_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o those_o be_v exempt_a from_o err_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n may_v have_v be_v true_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o adam_n be_v create_v with_o a_o posse_fw-la errare_fw-la a_o possibility_n of_o err_a as_o we_o know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n your_o other_o text_n be_v matth._n 16._o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v true_a believer_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n by_o matth._n 7.24.25_o lyran_n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 18._o see_v lyran_n these_o can_v be_v final_o prevail_v against_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v a_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o these_o visible_a let_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v what_o they_o can_v 2._o by_o hell_n gate_n the_o father_n understand_v persecution_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v persecute_v nor_o tempt_v to_o sin_n the_o contrary_a be_v undeniable_a 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o hell_n gate_n to_o wound_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o shrink_v another_o thing_n to_o overcome_v we_o utter_o our_o weakness_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o blow_n and_o wound_n such_o weakness_n be_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deny_v or_o forsake_v christ_n such_o weakness_n be_v in_o your_o pope_n liberius_n when_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n though_o god_n do_v always_o strengthen_v his_o servant_n against_o total_a apostasy_n 4._o tell_v i_o sir_n suppose_v i_o have_v bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n will_v you_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o least_o truth_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o least_o sin_n 3._o arg._n your_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n matth._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o alwayo_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 15._o pag._n 15._o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o prove_v infallibility_n for_o any_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o harmonious_a music_n to_o popish_a ear_n 2._o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o employ_v about_o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o prove_v infallibility_n the_o pope_n must_v part_v with_o a_o privilege_n you_o ascribe_v only_o to_o he_o 3._o what_o be_v more_o promise_v here_o then_o joh._n 14.23_o where_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o abode_n with_o private_a christian_n even_o such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n who_o you_o account_v not_o unerrable_a 4._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o promise_n a_o threefold_a effect_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o the_o success_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o his_o special_a support_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n thus_o chrysostome_n say_v quia_fw-la magna_fw-la eye_n injunxerat_fw-la &c_n &c_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o great_a task_n upon_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o he_o say_v matth._n chrysost_n hom._n 91._o in_o matth._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n lest_o you_o shall_v complain_v that_o your_o work_n be_v difficult_a i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n light_v 2._o his_o protection_n of_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o cease_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4.11.12.13.14_o 3._o ordinary_a illumination_n and_o direction_n i_o say_v ordinary_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o extraordinary_a illumination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o which_o be_v suitable_a for_o they_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o church_n first_o found_v but_o be_v cease_v with_o they_o so_o as_o god_n timothy_n must_n give_v themselves_o to_o read_v meditation_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o hereupon_o your_o inference_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o that_o you_o say_v either_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n from_o straying_n or_o that_o he_o want_v fidelity_n to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n christ_n power_n be_v large_a than_o his_o will_n or_o promise_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o defect_n in_o his_o fidelity_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o his_o church_n but_o he_o never_o promise_v her_o inerrabilitie_n she_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o 4._o arg._n your_o four_o argument_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o certainty_n divine_a faith_n require_v to_o be_v build_v on_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n ibid._n ibid._n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a faith_n can_v be_v certain_a if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o ascertain_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a the_o argument_n be_v reducible_a to_o this_o form_n that_o which_o divine_a faith_n do_v build_v upon_o must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a else_o faith_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o divine_a faith_n do_v build_v upon_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a your_o major_n i_o easy_o grant_v but_o deny_v your_o minor_a proposition_n which_o be_v only_o questionable_a you_o shall_v have_v bring_v some_o proof_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_n of_o but_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o jesuit_n probare_fw-la concessa_fw-la leviter_fw-la pertransire_fw-la dubitata_fw-la who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o imitate_v

the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v ult_n joh._n 20._o ult_n i._n e._n that_o your_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a foundation_n revelation_n or_o tradition_n be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o easy_o pretend_v where_o they_o have_v no_o existence_n or_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1.18.19_o you_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v in_o quo_fw-la magis_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la auditor_n whereby_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o that_o to_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v thereby_o more_o confirm_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o therein_o they_o may_v find_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v joh._n 5.39_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.20_o and_o abraham_n in_o the_o parable_n luk._n 16.29_o which_o your_o lyranus_fw-la comment_v thus_o upon_o 29._o lyran._n in_o luk._n 1_o be_v 29._o habent_fw-la moysen_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v moses_n who_o teach_v moral_a action_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o deliver_v mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o follow_v let_v they_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o faith_n act._n 26.22_o 17.10.11_o act._n 17.10.11_o by_o this_o the_o berean_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o for_o its_o conformity_n thereto_o text._n annot._n of_o divine_n on_o the_o text._n do_v receive_v it_o into_o their_o belief_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v i._n e._n because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n the_o berean_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v their_o preach_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o will_v have_v justify_v they_o herein_o gal._n 1.8.9_o on_o which_o text_n augustine_n have_v this_o note_n qui_fw-la praeter_fw-la greditur_fw-la in_fw-la aug._n apud_fw-la lyran._n in_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n but_o depart_v from_o it_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v we_o find_v our_o hope_n on_o he_o but_o on_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o be_v better_a than_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o whence_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o infer_v then_o that_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 2._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o person_n preach_v the_o truth_n but_o into_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o both_o which_o be_v your_o minor_a proposition_n 2._o ans_fw-fr suppose_v it_o true_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o you_o or_o any_o other_o present_a church_n but_o only_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n ground_v upon_o the_o apostolic_a church_n or_o that_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n all_o succeed_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o testimony_n because_o of_o their_o visible_a converse_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n become_v efficax_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la effectual_a for_o the_o ground_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o abraham_n may_v have_v tell_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o his_o brethren_n have_v a_o present_a church_n to_o hearken_v to_o yet_o he_o only_o mention_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o your_o doctor_n common_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v upon_o god_n himself_o reveal_v the_o truth_n as_o azorius_fw-la observe_v because_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o divers_a argument_n especial_o by_o four_o which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o azorius_fw-la and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n 2._o ratio_fw-la 1._o ecclesiae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la divinum_fw-la sed_fw-la participatione_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la naturâ_fw-la at_o dei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la divinum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la divina_fw-la resolvi_fw-la debet_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la participatione_fw-la divinum_fw-la 2._o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la revelatione_fw-la divinâ_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la lumine_fw-la sunt_fw-la patefacta_fw-la at_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la revelat_fw-la ac_fw-la pandit_fw-la res_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 3._o in_o angelis_n prophetis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o caeteris_fw-la librorum_fw-la cananicorum_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la resolvebat_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la xime_n revelantem_fw-la at_o fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la cujus_fw-la fui_fw-la illa_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la rationem_fw-la credendi_fw-la reducitur_fw-la 4._o quamvis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la testis_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la conduit_n aliquem_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la declarat_fw-la &_o explicat_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a parl._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o q._n 2._o but_o allow_v something_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la by_o accident_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n again_o 2._o many_o learned_a papist_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o or_o the_o other_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o depend_v on_o this_o proposition_n that_o this_o or_o the_o other_o pope_n be_v orderly_o and_o canonical_o choose_v to_o the_o popedom_n which_o be_v also_o object_v against_o general_a council_n now_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v a_o pope_n decree_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o peter_n successor_n becanus_n clear_o resolve_v that_o if_o any_o stay_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ascend_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n his_o assent_n who_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o assent_n of_o theological_a faith_n but_o of_o a_o other_o inferior_a order_n viz._n that_o which_o scotus_n call_v a_o acquire_v faith_n and_o say_v be_v only_o conceive_v by_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o human_a faith_n for_o its_o such_o a_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v one_o that_o may_v both_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o may_v deceive_v we_o although_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o 7._o sot_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr nat._n &_o great_a c._n 7._o hereupon_o sotus_n acknowledge_v of_o he_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o humane_a than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o your_o assertion_n 3._o ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o external_a motive_n to_o belief_n as_o be_v also_o consent_n of_o people_n conformity_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v to_o natural_a light_n accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n miracle_n god_n judgement_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o external_a motive_n to_o the_o samaritan_n belief_n not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o godly_a minister_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v yet_o you_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o they_o and_o they_o infallible_a it_o be_v the_o church_n by_o which_o as_o a_o mean_n not_o for_o which_o as_o the_o formal_a ground_n we_o do_v believe_v your_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n composure_n and_o nature_n 16._o 5._o arg._n p._n 18._o 16._o in_o these_o word_n look_v on_o the_o church_n composure_n and_o nature_n and_o her_o strength_n will_v appear_v yet_o more_o by_o reason_n she_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v up_o of_o man_n gen._n 22._o disperse_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n act._n 1._o who_o

capacity_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v or_o render_v the_o subject_n it_o be_v in_o perfect_a or_o a_o exact_a keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o a_o debtor_n owe_v twenty_o pound_n and_o have_v but_o five_o pound_n which_o he_o pay_v to_o his_o creditor_n do_v the_o payment_n of_o this_o five_o pound_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o present_a capacity_n of_o his_o condition_n reach_v to_o denominate_v and_o render_v he_o a_o perfect_a payer_n of_o his_o debt_n i_o trow_v not_o and_o pray_v sir_n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o your_o assertion_n chap._n vi_o of_o religion_n 1._o you_o assert_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o belief_n not_o humane_a ground_v upon_o reason_n but_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o religio_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la perquam_fw-la homines_fw-la deo_fw-la debitum_fw-la cultum_fw-la &_o reverentiam_fw-la exhibent_fw-la aquin._n 22._o q._n 81._o 1._o c._n religio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la cultum_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuit_fw-la azor_n instit_fw-la mor._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 26._o &_o l._n 9_o c._n 5._o p._n 23._o answ_n 1._o the_o proper_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o worship_n and_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o who_o only_o religion_n be_v define_v by_o your_o schoolman_n and_o other_o this_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o do_v place_n our_o hope_n and_o that_o in_o he_o as_o azorius_fw-la define_v it_o according_a to_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o relate_v to_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o not_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v only_o a_o servant_n under_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o indeed_o its_o reason_n that_o faith_n shall_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a act_n by_o which_o a_o creature_n honour_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o press_v than_o any_o other_o evangelical_n duty_n and_o beside_o its_o requisite_a it_o have_v a_o settle_a object_n to_o rest_v upon_o which_o be_v god_n authority_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a abraham_n believe_v but_o his_o faith_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o bless_a virgin_n faith_n can_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o at_o christ_n death_n when_o your_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o she_o only_o but_o even_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o visible_a existence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n faith_n formal_a object_n be_v present_a with_o she_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o scripture_n you_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n viz._n mark_v 16._o john_n 14._o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o late_a speak_v only_o of_o the_o disciple_n instruction_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o former_a prove_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n it_o say_v not_o he_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n shall_v be_v save_v whosoever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n or_o not_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o challenge_v you_o or_o any_o that_o dote_v on_o the_o word_n church_n to_o give_v i_o any_o scripture_n that_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o the_o church_n and_o think_v you_o not_o the_o apostle_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o you_o 2._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o humane_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a papist_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n make_v she_o not_o infallible_a nor_o a_o guide_n or_o rule_v of_o belief_n yourself_o do_v in_o effect_n confess_v at_o least_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o you_o say_v pag._n 16._o to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o belief_n require_v further_a ability_n and_o skill_n to_o lay_v open_a immediate_o to_o belief_n god_n revel_v truth_n a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o to_o who_o alone_a revelation_n be_v make_v now_o this_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n she_o lay_v not_o open_a immediate_o god_n reveiled_a truth_n whether_o hereby_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o she_o do_v it_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n lay_v open_a divine_a truth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o revelation_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o prerogative_n your_o logical_a proceed_n in_o counsel_n show_v your_o want_n of_o revelation_n your_o consciousness_n hereof_o make_v you_o say_v revelation_n waspe_n make_v it_o be_v but_o be_v not_o so_o now_o 3._o your_o inference_n hereupon_o be_v 1._o thus_o the_o religion_n of_o sectary_n be_v vain_a their_o b_o lief_o be_v ground_v on_o some_o humane_a respect_n not_o upon_o the_o warrantable_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n answ_n there_o may_v be_v belelief_n gound_v neither_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o on_o humane_a respect_n consult_v azorius_fw-la and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v cath●liques_n who_o ground_n not_o their_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o humane_a respect_n the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o humane_a respect_n and_o this_o orthodox_n christian_n build_v their_o belief_n upon_o 2._o inference_n for_o they_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o to_o be_v style_v of_o the_o right_a religion_n their_o only_a way_n be_v to_o level_v at_o perfection_n that_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n of_o their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o become_v spiritual_o little_a one_o matth._n 18._o answ_n 1._o where_o do_v you_o learn_v that_o this_o ground_v our_o belief_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o way_n yea_o the_o only_a the_o way_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o right_a religion_n be_v not_o those_o papist_n who_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o such_o there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v true_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o right_a religion_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v papist_n for_o the_o main_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v of_o a_o wrong_a religion_n if_o popery_n be_v the_o right_n 2._o who_o tell_v you_o that_o that_o text_n of_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v so_o expound_v i_o have_v see_v divers_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n on_o this_o text_n different_a from_o you_o but_o i_o find_v not_o one_o that_o from_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o right_a religion_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o we_o shall_v ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o destitute_a of_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o assert_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v one_o but_o present_o fall_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o this_o one_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v which_o mean_v you_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n experience_n show_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o all_o that_o square_a their_o belief_n to_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o religion_n whereas_o they_o that_o take_v to_o themselves_o other_o rule_n descent_n and_o jar_v etc._n etc._n p._n 28._o asw_n 1._o whether_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n be_v so_o one_o in_o religion_n as_o that_o they_o neither_o dissent_v nor_o jar_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o man_n judgement_n who_o have_v but_o ordinary_a insight_n into_o the_o writer_n of_o popish_a controversy_n i_o wonder_v who_o experience_n it_o be_v that_o find_v it_o or_o what_o alseeing_a eye_n it_o be_v that_o discern_v all_o acknowledger_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v one_o in_o religion_n have_v you_o see_v

all_o papist_n if_o you_o have_v be_v man_n judgement_n and_o thought_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n or_o do_v they_o all_o write_v their_o judgement_n and_o give_v you_o they_o that_o your_o eye_n may_v see_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v confute_v this_o hereafter_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o vary_v your_o phrase_n for_o first_o you_o say_v this_o unity_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n and_o then_o as_o think_v you_o have_v miss_v it_o you_o speak_v of_o actual_a square_n man_n belief_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o a_o papist_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o through_o ignorance_n of_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v or_o some_o other_o cause_n he_o may_v not_o square_v his_o belief_n to_o the_o church_n experience_n tell_v i_o that_o many_o papist_n in_o these_o part_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o belief_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v one_o that_o do_v not_o in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n i_o have_v find_v many_o that_o in_o some_o point_n dissent_v from_o she_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n who_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o trent_n council_n can_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o council_n mean_v in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n but_o write_v one_o against_o the_o other_o of_o those_o subject_n so_o that_o though_o both_o of_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o both_o square_a their_o belief_n to_o the_o church_n unless_o she_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n 4._o may_v not_o experience_n carry_v it_o as_o much_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o its_o most_o certain_a that_o all_o that_o square_a their_o belief_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o in_o religion_n thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v square_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v unanimous_a it_o be_v man_n leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o build_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o changeable_a and_o unstable_a man_n that_o make_v dissension_n and_o jar_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v dissension_n where_o be_v conformity_n to_o it_o 2._o you_o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o say_v of_o which_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o constant_a and_o certain_a other_o rule_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o change_n answ_n 1._o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o constant_a and_o certain_a be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o existence_n i_o grant_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_a but_o deny_v it_o of_o your_o roman_a church_n god_n have_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v there_o will_v be_v the_o church_n still_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n you_o have_v that_o your_o church_n shall_v always_o continue_v there_o be_v much_o in_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n or_o 2._o be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o hold_v and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o way_n it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o constant_a time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v arian_n under_o liberius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n grievous_o persecute_v in_o it_o time_n be_v when_o it_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o child_n even_o for_o 600_o year_n time_n be_v when_o the_o bible_n of_o cleme●t_n be_v command_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o curse_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o only_o authentical_a now_o sixtus_n his_o bible_n must_v be_v so_o receive_v upon_o the_o same_o danger_n time_n be_v when_o your_o twelve_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n creed_n be_v not_o enjoin_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n as_o now_o they_o be_v again_o sometime_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o manifest_v the_o truth_n where_o be_v then_o its_o certainty_n the_o question_n about_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v twice_o bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n forsooth_o and_o after_o many_o year_n disputation_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o subtlety_n it_o be_v send_v away_o with_o the_o difficulty_n &_o in_o determination_n wherewith_o it_o come_v thither_o question_v it_o seem_v must_v be_v easy_a or_o else_o your_o virtual_a church_n can_v certain_o determine_v they_o what_o certainty_n be_v here_o when_o subtlety_n can_v stop_v the_o pope_n determination_n your_o decree_n concerni_fw-la g_o the_fw-fr virgin_n impeccability_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v dark_a and_o of_o no_o great_a certainty_n 2._o it_o be_v f●lse_a that_o other_o rule_n be_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o change_n the_o scripture_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a than_o your_o church_n they_o be_v call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o take_v he●d_v but_o that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o you_o reverence_v scripture_n you_o say_v true_a it_o be_v that_o scripture_n in_o itsel_n that_o i●_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dictate_v b●_n the_o holy-ghost_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3._o to_o wi●_n as_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o and_o to_o oath_n r_v private_a interpretation_n it_o be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a as_o man_n witness_v the_o many_o contrary_a interpr●tations_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o even_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o private_a christian_n 2_o pet._n 1._o say_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n oft_o declare_v its_o own_o plainness_n and_o certainty_n as_o to_o we_o prov._n 8.9_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o be_v plain_a obvious_a vatabl._n vatabl._n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v psal_n 19.7_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psalm_n 1●9_n 130_o the_o en_fw-fr rance_fw-fr ●f_n thy_o word_n give_v li●ht_v it_o give_v understand_v un●o_o the_o simple_a 2._o thou_z u_z h_z particular_a man_n may_v mak●_n wr●ng_v interpre_a ation_n of_o some_o place_n y●t_a th●s_n be_v when_o they_o use_v not_o that_o diligence_n and_o those_o mean_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v as_o view_v antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a scripture_n compare_v like_o place_n consider_v what_o word_n be_v figurative_a what_o proper_a read_n and_o ponder_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o learned_a bring_v all_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n plain_a place_n wherein_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o propound_v virgin_n tertul._n l._n the_o veland_n virgin_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o tertullian_n call_v the_o immutable_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yourselves_o grant_v that_o the_o virtual_a church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o use_v not_o diligence_n 3_o may_v not_o the_o same_o you_o say_v of_o scripture_n be_v say_v of_o your_o pope_n decretal_n council_n canon_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o these_o have_v wrong_a interpretation_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v witness_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o your_o decree_n and_o canon_n last_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o quote_v 2_o tim._n 3._o for_o i_o find_v nothing_o for_o you_o in_o that_o chapter_n but_o rather_o against_o you_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v study_v of_o the_o scripture_n note_v of_o the_o church_n canon_n here_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n as_o i_o say_v or_o ignorant_a of_o such_o expression_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o spiritist_n when_o i_o have_v read_v this_o title_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o your_o ten_o chapter_n i_o think_v spiritist_n and_o protestant_n have_v note_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o person_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o bring_v not_o in_o scripturist_n and_o christian_n they_o be_v equal_o strange_a to_o you_o who_o glory_n only_o in_o the_o name_n catholic_a but_o why_o do_v you_o use_v these_o name_n be_v it_o

that_o be_v priest_n you_o tell_v the_o world_n though_o against_o your_o mind_n that_o in_o your_o contention_n with_o we_o you_o be_v antispiritists_a antiscripturists_a anti-christians_a which_o be_v your_o name_n give_v you_o in_o scripture_n in_o your_o chapter_n after_o a_o subtle_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n virtue_n which_o you_o say_v be_v in_o all_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v confine_v within_o narrow_a limit_n you_o come_v to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o his_o favour_n in_o they_o in_o order_n whereunto_o you_o say_v to_o know_v and_o disscern_v who_o they_o be_v the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o see_v their_o warrant_n and_o examine_v their_o work_n if_o their_o warrant_n prove_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o their_o work_n good_a doubtless_o they_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o pretence-maker_n and_o usher_n of_o innovation_n answ_n 1._o how_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n you_o distinguish_v warrant_n from_o work_n as_o mark_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o my_o belief_n that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n favourable_a presence_n with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v good_a work_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o fountain_n and_o hereby_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o you_o say_v teach_v we_o to_o try_v man_n by_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n upon_o those_o account_n that_o you_o give_v yet_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o that_o want_v miracle_n have_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n spirit_n among_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n or_o enemy_n to_o god_n i_o do_v not_o find_v want_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v any_o nor_o be_v the_o have_v of_o miracle_n a_o sign_n of_o one_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n favour_n have_v all_o your_o catholic_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o have_v none_o of_o they_o that_o want_v it_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n sp_z rit_n you_o have_v need_n to_o arm_v they_o with_o a_o cordial_a epistle_n against_o this_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n nay_o further_o be_v all_o your_o pope_n worker_n of_o miracle_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v their_o work_n good_a i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o many_o of_o your_o saint_n but_o i_o find_v little_a of_o the_o miracle_n of_o pope_n monk_n and_o votary_n carry_v away_o the_o bell_n for_o miracle_n and_o dare_v you_o say_v your_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n spirit_n last_o sir_n be_v yourself_o and_o companion_n worker_n of_o miracle_n if_o you_o be_v pray_v what_o be_v they_o can_v you_o drink_v poison_n and_o not_o be_v hurt_v why_o then_o do_v not_o your_o monk_n of_o winstead_n abby_n live_v after_o his_o potion_n can_v you_o tread_v upon_o scorpion_n and_o they_o not_o sting_v you_o can_v you_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o you_o have_v not_o learned_a can_v you_o raise_v the_o dead_a make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o of_o you_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o do_v these_o your_o pretence_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v a_o jesuitical_a delusion_n of_o poor_a credulous_a idiot_n as_o i_o shall_v perhaps_o hereafter_o show_v 3._o i_o suppose_v your_o meaning_n be_v this_o they_o that_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a which_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v prove_v it_o by_o good_a work_n and_o miracle_n so_o as_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o confirm_v be_v false_a doctrine_n as_o you_o assert_v in_o your_o next_o section_n but_o this_o be_v also_o untrue_a for_o 1._o miracle_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o their_o call_n who_o deliver_v it_o unless_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v teach_v be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v believe_v without_o miracle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o strangeness_n and_o newness_n of_o it_o such_o be_v that_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v that_o the_o jewish_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n shall_v see_v alter_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n cease_v and_o that_o such_o and_o such_o event_n shall_v happen_v in_o aftertime_n these_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o need_v confirmation_n by_o miracle_n 2._o unless_o those_o who_o preach_v pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o mission_n thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n though_o not_o all_o of_o they_o show_v their_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o miracle_n 3._o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v first_o plant_v and_o a_o gospel_n church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o true_a and_o therefore_o need_v conviction_n some_o other_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o miracle_n be_v common_a in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v not_o so_o now_o sedulius_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o where_o it_o be_v say_v lyran._n sedul_a apud_fw-la lyran._n wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v this_o note_n hic_fw-la ostendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o say_v that_o sign_n be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o infidel_n its_o manifest_a that_o faith_n increase_a they_o cease_v to_o which_o your_o rhemist_n consent_v say_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14.22_o rhem._n on_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o to_o be_v use_v especial_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o conversion_n gregory_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o not_o beli_fw-la ve_fw-la if_o we_o do_v no_o miracle_n these_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v cherish_v with_o miracle_n 16.17_o greg._n &_o theoph._n apud_fw-la lyran._n in_o mark_n 16.17_o but_o now_o faith_n be_v confirm_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o it_o suffice_v that_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v and_o publish_v it_o as_o theophilact_fw-mi speak_v i_o conceive_v your_o conscience_n check_v you_o for_o speak_v of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o your_o proof_n in_o the_o next_o section_n make_v only_o for_o good_a work_n which_o we_o grant_v 2_o from_o your_o doctrine_n you_o make_v this_o inference_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o spiritist_n be_v a_o false_a imposture_n a_o mere_a figment_n and_o delusion_n answ_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o jesuitical_a goundless_a imputation_n raise_v upon_o three_o gross_a lie_n 1._o inasmuch_o as_o its_o destitute_a of_o miracle_n answ_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n both_o in_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o in_o they_o also_o that_o believe_v it_o mark_v 16.17_o and_o this_o suffice_v to_o entitle_v we_o to_o miracle_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o chrysostom_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la vid●●us_fw-la haec_fw-la signa_fw-la nunc_fw-la fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o say_v but_o we_o see_v not_o these_o sign_n to_o be_v do_v now_o c_o chrysost_n tom._n 5._o the_o resur_n ser_fw-mi 33._o p._n 521._o c_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v now_o or_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a indeed_o for_o present_a miracle_n as_o we_o have_v they_o not_o so_o we_o need_v they_o not_o our_o minister_n pretend_v to_o no_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n nor_o to_o any_o prophetical_a or_o apostollical_a mission_n we_o make_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o what_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o ground_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o ask_v we_o to_o show_v miracle_n we_o answer_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o your_o st._n b●net_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o countryman_n son_n recedite_fw-la fratre●_n recedite_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v your_o way_n brethren_n ibid._n gaz._n in_o cassian_n collat._n 15._o c._n 2._o aug._n apud_fw-la gaz._n ibid._n go_v your_o way_n from_o we_o miracle_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o b●t_o to_o the_o holy_a ap_fw-mi stle_n why_o do_v y●u_fw-mi lay_v burden_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o tempt_n of_o god_n now_o to_o attempt_v they_o notable_a be_v the_o speech_n of_o augustin_n to_o this_o purpose_n quando_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la suggerit_fw-la inimicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o enemy_n suggest_v this_o to_o thou_o what_o a_o man_n be_v thou_o what_o a_o christian_a have_v thou_o wrought_v

christ_n which_o they_o have_v before_o resist_v 4._o your_o four_o text_n show_v if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o spirit_n and_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v two_o master_n that_o can_v both_o be_v serve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a you_o have_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n whilst_o you_o have_v stand_v for_o your_o church_n interest_n but_o sir_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o contrary_a master_n much_o less_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o private_a person_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o public_a minister_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a and_o real_a member_n thereof_o reveal_v himself_o to_o each_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o need_n of_o every_o member_n 2._o you_o affirm_v concern_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deficient_a which_o you_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n atte_v it_o in_o that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n never_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n finem_fw-la azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_n part_n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la if_o it_o do_v show_v i_o where_o for_o i_o know_v not_o 2._o your_o own_o author_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v she_o supply_v the_o scripture_n deficiency_n 2._o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n say_v reason_n make_v it_o good_a because_o it_o declare_v not_o all_o point_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v answ_n 1._o i_o can_v bring_v many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n yourselves_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n when_o you_o call_v it_o canonical_a with_o exclusion_n of_o other_o writing_n now_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o the_o rule_n that_o faith_n require_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o full_a and_o ample_a as_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o scripture_n assert_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o note_a place_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o make_v it_o evident_a the_o abundant_a utility_n show_v its_o sufficiency_n to_o instruct_v any_o to_o salvation_n that_o speech_n of_o biel_n quomodo_fw-la anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la 146._o in_o can._n miss_n lect_v 7._o f._n 146._o etc._n etc._n how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n unless_o it_o know_v god_n will_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v to_o be_v love_v or_o to_o be_v hate_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o to_o be_v attempt_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o w●at_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o with_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n all_o which_o sola_fw-la docet_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o sacred_a scripture_n alone_o t●acheth_v indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n nevertheless_o what_o be_v not_o express_v may_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o analogical_o reduce_v thereunto_o but_o i_o come_v to_o your_o instance_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o scripture_n declare_v not_o 1._o instance_n concern_v scripture_n you_o say_v they_o declare_v not_o that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v so_o indeed_o that_o some_o be_v canonical_a other_o some_o apocryphal_a that_o they_o be_v determinate_o these_o or_o other_o ●nsw_n 1._o they_o do_v declare_v that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o protestant_n be_v such_o and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o such_o for_o 1._o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o another_o the_o new_a testament_n bear_v witness_n of_o those_o book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n again_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v those_o intinsecal_v note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o witness_n thereof_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n together_o with_o the_o profitablenesse_n and_o usefullnesse_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n the_o harmony_n consent_n spiritual_a profit_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n word_n in_o scripture_n do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o that_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o how_o do_v the_o church_n itself_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n she_o can_v plead_v enthusiasm_n and_o the_o humane_a testimony_n of_o father_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallibility_n 2_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n 11._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr suffis_fw-la script_n c._n 11._o these_o be_v bellarmine_n word_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n say_v you_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n 3_o by_o way_n of_o retortion_n i_o pray_v sir_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o this_o or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o bellarmine_n say_v must_v be_v certain_o know_v in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o opinion_n depend_v upon_o his_o testimony_n the_o same_o way_n that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o itself_o the_o same_o way_n do_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n they_o give_v evidence_n to_o themselves_o four_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v thus_o necessary_a and_o this_o may_v be_v where_o that_o knowledge_n be_v want_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v that_o christian_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o want_v exact_a knowledge_n of_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a nor_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o judge_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o instance_n concern_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n you_o say_v the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n ●s_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o sunday_n solemnize_v an_fw-mi w._n the_o scripture_n declare_v both_o the_o first_o col._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n azorius_fw-la say_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o azor._n inst_z tuor_fw-la p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o determinate_a and_o set_a time_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o full_a for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o sunday_n 1_o cor._n 16._o apoc._n 1_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n 4.10_o rhem._n amot_n on_o gal._n 4.10_o the_o rhemist_n say_v in_o the_o apoc._n c._n 1._o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o the_o sunday_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n unto_o which_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v alter_v 3._o instance_n concern_v the_o creed_n you_o say_v the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v authentic_a and_o true_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 1._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v true_o authentic_a and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o article_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o 2_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o form_n or_o composure_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o each_o one_o of_o they_o add_v a_o article_n to_o it_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v but_o ground_v on_o humane_a fallible_a testimony_n 4._o inst_z concern_v thing_n indifferent_a

be_v so_o evident_a in_o itself_o why_o do_v not_o all_o papist_n agree_v with_o you_o but_o rather_o oppose_v you_o 2._o your_o reason_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n be_v before_o any_o false_a one_o therefore_o succession_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n if_o you_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o antiquity_n your_o argument_n will_v have_v have_v some_o force_n in_o it_o but_o antiquity_n and_o succession_n be_v different_a thing_n constitute_v two_o distinct_a note_n of_o your_o church_n antiquity_n proper_o point_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o church_n succession_n only_o at_o the_o continuation_n of_o they_o but_o i_o think_v your_o mind_n be_v upon_o antiquity_n for_o in_o your_o five_o section_n you_o purposely_o handle_v it_o and_o your_o meaning_n here_o be_v this_o that_o false_a church_n can_v derive_v their_o succession_n to_o the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n for_o you_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o stop_n and_o bar_v betwixt_o whatsoever_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o heretical_a church_n as_o such_o can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v derive_v their_o heresy_n also_o but_o 2._o those_o church_n that_o be_v now_o or_o have_v late_o be_v heretical_a may_v yet_o derive_v a_o personal_a succession_n from_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v since_o degenerate_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o probable_o be_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o though_o they_o want_v doctrinal_a succession_n yet_o may_v have_v personal_a there_o be_v bishop_n of_o note_n who_o maintain_v that_o heresy_n in_o the_o former_a regard_n its_o true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o arian_n derivation_n climb_v no_o further_a than_o arius_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o person_n though_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o last_o you_o return_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v there_o have_v be_v name_v in_o several_a age_n the_o albigenses_n the_o apostolici_fw-la wickliff_n hus._n you_o answer_v none_o of_o these_o be_v protestant_n etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o some_o of_o these_o be_v protestant_n the_o albigenses_n otherwise_o call_v waldenses_n be_v protestant_n parson_n confess_v that_o they_o devise_v and_o frame_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o whole_a platform_n of_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n 67._o pars_fw-la 3._o con._n part_n 3._o hist_o of_o france_n book_n 1._o pag._n 15._o edit_n a_o 1595._o id._n p._n 67._o a_o french_a historian_n write_v thus_o of_o they_o who_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o christendom_n sow_v about_o the_o year_n 1100._o and_o even_o since_o their_o doctrine_n small_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o take_v this_o extract_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o francis_n 1._o of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 1540_o and_o which_o they_o say_v be_v teach_v unto_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1200._o it_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n for_o mankind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comforter_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v assemble_v of_o all_o the_o choose_v have_v j●sus_n christ_n for_o head_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o they_o confess_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o punish_v malefactor_n and_o defend_v the_o good_a to_o who_o it_o suffice_v not_o only_o to_o carry_v honour_n but_o also_o to_o pay_v tax_n and_o impost_n without_o acception_n of_o state_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o at_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v likewise_o practise_v it_o of_o baptism_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o extenor_n sign_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o regenerati_fw-la n_z of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o thanksgiving_n and_o commemora_fw-la ion_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n of_o marriage_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o forbid_v to_o any_o by_o h_o which_o much_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o ordain_v o●_n god_n of_o good_a work_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o employ_v themselves_o continual_o ●f_a man_n tradition_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o shun_v protest_v in_o sum_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n this_o positive_a confession_n i_o have_v take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o french_a historian_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v a_o negative_a one_o out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o other_o viz._n they_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o above_o other_o bishop_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v deface_v that_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n since_o they_o can_v help_v we_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o trifle_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meritorious_a to_o keep_v set_v fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o a_o set_a number_n of_o canonical_a hour_n in_o pray_v be_v vain_a that_o oil_n and_o chrism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o they_o read_v calverii_n epitome_n historian_n page_n 555._o where_n you_o have_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o they_o be_v protestant_n or_o no._n but_o you_o object_n two_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n 1._o they_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o point_n with_o they_o for_o this_o you_o cite_v divers_a author_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o confess_v the_o author_n you_o mention_v do_v several_o attribute_v divers_a error_n to_o they_o but_o these_o witness_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o guido_n carmelita_n charge_v they_o with_o say_v that_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v say_v once_o only_o every_o year_n aeneas_z silvius_z contrary_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v at_o any_o time_n and_o minister_v to_o they_o that_o require_v it_o the_o same_o guido_n say_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n must_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la seven_o time_n say_v over_o the_o bread_n but_o aeneas_n silvius_n antonius_n and_o luxemburg_n say_v the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v the_o sacramental_a word_n only_o prateolus_n charge_v they_o with_o manicheisme_n but_o reinerus_n the_o french_a historian_n and_o other_o free_v they_o from_o it_o 2._o their_o confession_n show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o small_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n 3._o though_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o point_n with_o protestant_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v protestant_n perfect_v compliance_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o those_o church_n yet_o be_v member_n of_o they_o the_o french_a papist_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n yet_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v ecumenical_a and_o lawful_a the_o book_n of_o many_o name_v catholic_n have_v be_v censure_v for_o unsound_a speech_n and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o point_n with_o your_o church_n yet_o be_v catholic_n still_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o though_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_a do_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n yet_o some_o may_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v phil._n 3.15_o which_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o note_n on_o that_o place_n clear_o grant_v 2._o you_o object_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o point_n with_o themselves_o answ_n 1._o we_o be_v behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o good_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n the_o arguis_a this_o they_o that_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o point_n with_o themselves_o be_v not_o protestant_n the_o waldenses_n hold_v not_o

modest_a bishop_n the_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v assault_v be_v meek_a exhortation_n persuasion_n entreaty_n not_o bull_n curse_n rack_n torture_n that_o holy_a age_n know_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o french_a historian_n give_v this_o account_n of_o protestant_n persecution_n 38._o page_n 38._o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n seem_v to_o increase_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o persecution_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o hot_a persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o for_o search_n and_o information_n be_v no_o soon_o make_v of_o the_o prisoner_n but_o they_o be_v as_o speedy_o burn_v quick_a tie_v to_o a_o stake_n after_o swinge_v into_o the_o air_n be_v let_v fall_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o by_o a_o pullise_n pull_v up_o and_o down_o until_o a_o man_n may_v see_v they_o all_o roast_a and_o scorch_v by_o a_o small_a fire_n without_o complain_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v take_v out_o their_o tongue_n and_o gag_v they_o 2._o arius_n do_v not_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o a_o usurp_a lordly_a power_n which_o may_v have_v procure_v he_o hatred_n and_o revengeful_a opposition_n but_o luther_n do_v who_o two_o vice_n as_o erasmus_n tell_v fredrick_n be_v that_o he_o touch_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o arius_n his_o heresy_n be_v not_o constant_o maintain_v and_o stick_v to_o arius_n recant_v and_o subscribe_v the_o nicen_n creed_n as_o do_v other_o his_o follower_n but_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v constant_o maintain_v by_o himself_o and_o follower_n without_o any_o recantation_n or_o counterfeit_a compliance_n 4._o arius_n his_o heresy_n do_v not_o seem_v cross_a to_o reason_n but_o rather_o conformable_a but_o luther_n do_v cross_v carnal_a reason_n the_o ground_n of_o popish_a heresy_n in_o these_o regard_n luther_n might_n more_o true_o becompare_v with_o the_o apostle_n than_o arius_n and_o indeed_o his_o doctrine_n though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o slander_v it_o as_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o the_o depravednesse_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o mortification_n of_o will_n religious_a fast_v chastity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o itch_a after_o novelty_n and_o pronnesse_n to_o libertinage_n that_o draw_v many_o after_o he_o but_o a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v exceed_v corrupt_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n whereof_o very_a many_o be_v sensible_a and_o under_o which_o they_o groan_v wait_v for_o freedom_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o a_o great_a papist_n say_v neither_o do_v luther_n in_o this_o age_n come_v forth_o alone_o nuncup_n alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n ado_n haeres_fw-la epist_n nuncup_n but_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a troop_n as_o with_o a_o guard_n wait_v for_o he_o as_o for_o their_o captain_n and_o leader_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v expect_v he_o before_o he_o come_v and_o upon_o his_o come_n do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o shape_n iii_o protestant's_n receive_v their_o mission_n from_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o since_o you_o answer_v ans_fw-fr if_o some_o do_v which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v nay_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o doctor_n champney_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o and_o what_o a_o church_n must_v that_o company_n make_v of_o which_o most_o be_v judge_v fit_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o authority_n repl._n 1_o we_o have_v protestant_a bishop_n in_o england_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n eminent_a oppugner_n of_o popish_a heresy_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o notwithstanding_o your_o fiery_a rage_n god_n preserve_v make_v they_o to_o survive_v her_o bloody_a reign_n by_o these_o be_v other_o afterways_o ordain_v as_o bishop_n parker_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o bishop_n barloe_n bishop_n coverdale_n bishop_n scory_n and_o two_o suffragans_fw-la so_o that_o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n that_o needs_o to_o use_v the_o shape_n you_o impose_v upon_o we_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o do_v but_o you_o set_v up_o moment_n and_o then_o shoot_v at_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a prank_n but_o 2._o suppose_v it_o our_o shape_n i_o say_v to_o your_o answer_n 1._o divers_a popish_a catholic_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v protestant_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o these_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o ordination_n afterward_o 2._o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o pastor_n receive_v not_o mission_n from_o popeish_a bishop_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n you_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o popeish_a bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n we_o have_v lawful_a bishop_n &_o pastor_n in_o england_n before_o your_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o gown_a factor_n know_v england_n but_o you_o answer_v 2_o admit_v the_o call_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v right_a in_o all_o of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v true_a so_o long_o as_o she_o advance_v protestantism_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o never_o impower_v any_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o set_n up_o and_o uphold_v of_o catholic_a religion_n rep._n 1._o if_o you_o admit_v this_o it_o will_v follow_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v personal_a succession_n and_o consequent_o a_o true_a church_n inasmuch_o as_o derivati_fw-la n_z of_o succession_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o false_a as_o st._n hierom_n in_o nucam_n 1._o observe_v sir_n you_o remember_v the_o word_n they_o be_v your_o own_o page_z 41._o but_o oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la 2._o true_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o man_n meaning_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o if_o according_a to_o god_n word_n protestantism_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o your_o catholic_n bishop_n meaning_n be_v 3._o catholic_a bishop_n ought_v to_o ordain_v man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.8_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n col._n 1.25_o mark_n 16.15_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o your_o bishop_n ordain_v man_n to_o preach_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v abuser_n of_o their_o power_n their_o ordination_n be_v impure_a and_o unlawful_a and_o so_o far_o to_o be_v frustrate_v thus_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o you_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a viz._n power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o your_o ordination_n we_o retain_v the_o power_n which_o be_v good_a and_o from_o god_n but_o reject_v those_o circumstance_n of_o you_o which_o accompany_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o and_o be_v evil_a 2_o you_o say_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o necessary_a a_o requisite_a to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o union_n of_o part_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n what_o colour_n for_o truth_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o catholic_a of_o who_o she_o glori_v to_o have_v her_o power_n and_o which_o she_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n repl._n 1_o i_o grant_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v necessary_a but_o your_o inference_n hereupon_o be_v vain_a for_o 1._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o appropriate_v that_o name_n to_o yourselves_o but_o who_o give_v it_o you_o indeed_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o purity_n before_o she_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leeven_a of_o popery_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n 2._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 15._o &_o l._n 10._o c._n 7._o socr._n schol_a l._n 2._o c._n 2._o but_o so_o be_v other_o church_n call_v as_o well_o as_o she_o with_o who_o you_o hold_v no_o communion_n now_o nor_o they_o with_o you_o as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n alexandria_n carthage_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v as_o much_o at_o variance_n with_o you_o as_o protestant_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v true_a church_n the_o african_a bishop_n do_v oppose_v divers_a of_o your_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v

invent_v different_a doctrine_n and_o new_a heresy_n separation_n from_o a_o church_n can_v but_o suppose_v a_o different_a judgement_n in_o they_o that_o separate_v the_o donatist_n who_o bellarmine_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v your_o argument_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o do_v indeed_o hold_v doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o these_o argument_n ground_v on_o your_o assertion_n i_o will_v add_v two_o more_o 1._o papist_n themselves_o urge_v consent_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a church_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n sixth_o note_n but_o it_o seem_v papist_n may_v make_v that_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o protestant_n may_v not_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n say_v some_o of_o you_o in_o answer_n to_o we_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o in_o infer_v it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o false_a one_o the_o form_n be_v intrinsical_n and_o proper_a to_o that_o which_o it_o do_v inform_v not_o common_a to_o other_o as_o rationality_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o beast_n so_o neither_o can_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n agree_v to_o a_o fall_v and_o unsound_a church_n according_a to_o your_o judgement_n but_o you_o urge_v two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o doctrine_n be_v as_o divers_a as_o there_o be_v divers_a seem_a church_n and_o so_o not_o afford_v any_o determinate_a notion_n draw_v in_o opposition_n of_o a_o mark_n of_o truth_n answ_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o doctrine_n indefinite_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o truth_n as_o you_o propound_v it_o but_o whether_o true_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n clear_o declaclare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v by_o christian_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o affirm_v it_o be_v 2._o though_o doctrine_n in_o general_n be_v divers_a yet_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v not_o divers_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n one_o church_n so_o be_v there_o one_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v unto_o we_o 2._o doctrine_n suppose_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o therefore_o it_o import_v as_o much_o to_o name_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n before_o may_v be_v give_v to_o mention_v doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a pass_v from_o one_o extreem_v to_o another_o to_o touch_v first_o the_o middle_a answ_n 1._o but_o that_o your_o memory_n be_v weak_a you_o may_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mention_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o before_o we_o mention_v doctrine_n what_o else_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o four_o precedent_a shape_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o judgement_n you_o may_v find_v that_o when_o we_o say_v true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o explain_v ourselves_o to_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o this_o do_v suppose_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n 3._o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o necessary_a than_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v always_o true_a but_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v they_o be_v not_o always_o true_a pastor_n but_o sometime_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v not_o mislead_v we_o we_o will_v first_o have_v begin_v with_o doctrine_n as_o the_o more_o worthy_a 2._o you_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o less_o untrue_a that_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n they_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o in_o they_o be_v in_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n express_v rep._n prove_v this_o and_o you_o carry_v the_o victory_n but_o i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v it_o your_o instance_n be_v insufficient_a some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n other_o not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v not_o by_o consequence_n but_o express_o in_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n last_o some_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o we_o with_o which_o we_o full_o join_v but_o i_o will_v particular_o examine_v your_o instance_n 1_o inst_z tradition_n 2_o thess_n 2._o hold_v the_o tradition_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o epistle_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n understand_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o either_o by_o preach_v or_o write_n tradition_n be_v then_o of_o a_o large_a talon_n than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n act._n 26.20.22_o especial_o see_v act._n 17.1_o 2_o 3_o 13._o where_o you_o find_v what_o paul_n preach_v at_o thessalonica_n even_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4.2_o annot._n on_o deutr._fw-la 4.2_o your_o dowaist_n say_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v contain_v imply_v include_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 2._o true_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o willing_o embrace_v yea_o we_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o anathema_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o that_o which_o clemnitius_n say_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n apostoli_fw-la multa_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la unâ_fw-la voce_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o their_o immediate_a successor_n receive_v from_o they_o 68_o exam._n council_n trident_n p._n 1._o d._n trad_a p._n 68_o and_o deliver_v to_o their_o disciple_n but_o all_o these_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o we_o reject_v none_o of_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n we_o receive_v and_o reverence_n so_o another_o say_v if_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o tradition_n by_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n since_o even_o till_o our_o time_n we_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n according_a to_o hierom._n for_o conclusion_n i_o appeal_v to_o medina_n 106._o medri_fw-la l._n 6._o the_o sacr_n hom_n continent_n c._n 106._o whether_o we_o or_o not_o rather_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o not_o hold_v apostolical_a tradition_n of_o 84._o canon_n say_v he_o gather_v together_o by_o clemens_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o latin_a church_n scarce_o observe_v 6._o or_o 8._o 2_o inst_z real_a presence_n joh._n 6.51.55_o 56_o 57_o luk_n 22.19_o matth._n 26.28_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o jesuitical_a slander_n for_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n nor_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o about_o it_o inst_z rivel_n sum_n contr._n tan._n 1._o tract_n 3._o q._n 18._o inst_z we_o both_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o learned_a rivet_n observe_v this_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o dr._n white_a in_o his_o reply_n to_o fisher_n who_o object_v that_o protestant_n hold_v not_o a_o true_a or_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o a_o presence_n by_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n be_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o all_o his_o orthodoxal_a people_n believe_v real_a presence_n it_o be_v true_a we_o hold_v not_o a_o gross_a i._n e._n as_o the_o same_o author_n explain_v it_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o present_v be_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o contain_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o together_o with_o they_o convey_v into_o the_o mouth_n stomach_n and_o bodily_a part_n but_o we_o maintain_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o man_n receive_v the_o external_a sign_n by_o his_o natural_a part_n receive_v also_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o present_v by_o the_o action_n of_o his_o spiritual_a faculty_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o operative_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o 6._o of_o john_n 3._o inst_z sacrifice_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n mal._n 1._o answ_n 1._o this_o text_n be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n however_o be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n express_v in_o it_o it_o be_v your_o fall_n read_v that_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n sacrifice_v vatablus_n read_v it_o incensum_fw-la offertur_fw-la incense_n be_v offer_v pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v more_o

both_o to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o to_o anoint_v he_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n thus_o far_o cajetan_n 3._o saint_n james_n unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n it_o neither_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o refer_v to_o any_o express_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o evangelicall_n sacrament_n but_o popish_a unction_n assume_v to_o itself_o this_o name_n and_o that_o in_o a_o proper_a acception_n against_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n scripture_n mention_v only_a christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n and_o antiquity_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o proper_a sacrament_n do_v no_o more_o rabanus_n maurus_n who_o live_v about_o 800_o year_n ago_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o but_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n though_o opposite_a to_o popish_a foppery_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 11._o inst_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v tie_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v tie_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o answ_n 1._o why_o do_v you_o separate_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a from_o his_o temporal_a power_n for_o we_o deny_v both_o and_o they_o be_v alike_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o 2._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v not_o in_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n here_o express_v for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o his_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o peter_n but_o few_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v have_v that_o name_n 2._o what_o be_v command_v and_o promise_v to_o peter_n be_v command_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o not_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v command_v and_o promise_v to_o other_o apostle_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o the_o corner_n stone_n the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n act._n 20.28_o 3._o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o peter_n supremacy_n shall_v descend_v upon_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n rather_o than_o his_o successor_n at_o antioch_n 4._o if_o peter_n have_v any_o supremacy_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o apostleship_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o prime_a apostle_n and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o apostolic_a power_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o succession_n upon_o any_o the_o truth_n be_v peter_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n from_o christ_n for_o christ_n gift_n of_o such_o a_o power_n will_v have_v prevent_v the_o apostle_n contention_n about_o supremacy_n or_o will_v have_v answer_v the_o question_n better_a than_o those_o word_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v answer_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v great_a know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o have_v make_v peter_n your_o prince_n and_o have_v make_v he_o supreme_a but_o christ_n think_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n express_v in_o scripture_n be_v full_o receive_v by_o they_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v so_o far_o as_o god_n reveal_v their_o doctrine_n to_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o false_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n refuse_v some_o point_n the_o apostle_n believe_v p._n 65._o we_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a in_o athanasius_n sense_n we_o full_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o its_o creed_n it_o be_v true_a we_o deny_v divers_a point_n that_o papist_n believe_v we_o dislike_v the_o new_a article_n of_o your_o late_a creed_n which_o athanasius_n as_o well_o as_o we_o receive_v not_o into_o his_o creed_n nor_o be_v they_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o object_n sect_n 5._o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o as_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o point_n they_o believe_v and_o that_o without_o which_o under_o a_o miracle_n there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostle_n belief_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n constant_a tradition_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o point_n protestant_n deny_v be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n mention_v they_o not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n approve_v not_o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n imagine_a worship_n auricular_a confession_n pardon_n indulgence_n restraint_n of_o people_n from_o read_v scripture_n or_o clergyman_n from_o marriage_n pope_n infallibility_n sumpreamacy_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o saint_n depart_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ancient_a creed_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o of_o these_o point_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v believe_v they_o much_o less_o do_v they_o make_v they_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n 181._o see_v caranz_n de_fw-fr council_n conc_fw-fr nic._n p._n 51._o syrm._n p._n 89._o constant_n p._n 102._o tollet_fw-la p._n 131._o ephes_n p._n 151._o calce_v p._n 181._o read_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n of_o syrmium_fw-la constantinople_n tolet._n ephesus_n which_o caranza_n call_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o divers_a other_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o of_o your_o new_a article_n so_o much_o as_o hint_v in_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o the_o proof_n of_o your_o evident_a assertion_n contain_v divers_a falsity_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o humane_a testimony_n whereas_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v 2._o that_o without_o the_o church_n constant_a tradition_n there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostle_n belief_n for_o 1._o god_n can_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o publisher_n and_o propagator_n of_o his_o truth_n thus_o cajetan_a note_n that_o by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o these_o can_v testify_v of_o the_o apostle_n belief_n 2_o reg._n 22.8_o as_o that_o book_n find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n testify_v of_o moses_n command_n and_o threaten_n 3._o christian_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v not_o the_o church_n tradition_n i._n e._n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o general_a council_n inform_v they_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n belief_n or_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 3._o those_o point_n of_o you_o i_o mention_v can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n belief_n by_o the_o church_n constant_a tradition_n you_o can_v name_v one_o author_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o who_o writing_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n maintain_v those_o doctrine_n which_o we_o reject_v much_o less_o be_v you_o able_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o visible_a church_n or_o national_a council_n that_o will_v affirm_v it_o 13._o council_n const_n sess_n 13._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v receive_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n unlawful_a how_o then_o dare_v he_o so_o administer_v it_o be_v his_o practice_n contrary_a to_o his_o belief_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v of_o a_o apostle_n 4._o we_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n believe_v but_o only_o in_o subserviency_n to_o scripture_n which_o do_v principal_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n belief_n if_o your_o council_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n administer_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o they_o allow_v of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v your_o council_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o

it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o you_o reply_v to_o this_o p._n 67._o as_o scripture_n so_o what_o it_o contain_v will_v be_v as_o to_o belief_n hide_v and_o unknown_a but_o for_o the_o church_n information_n answ_n this_o have_v be_v former_o confute_v scripture_n give_v a_o firm_a and_o more_o convince_a testimony_n to_o itself_o than_o man_n can_v give_v to_o it_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o its_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o a_o 1000_o father_n or_o pope_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o when_o the_o error_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v manifest_v what_o be_v truth_n better_a than_o pope_n innocentius_n or_o any_o of_o his_o err_a nephew_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v inform_v what_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n in_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n else_o all_o his_o proselyte_n have_v err_v with_o he_o which_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o mafe_a than_o the_o church_n but_o you_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n require_v must_v be_v supernatural_o certain_a and_o consequent_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peculiar_a assistance_n which_o be_v only_o warrant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o private_a read_n and_o reason_v answ_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_a assistance_n we_o grant_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o therefore_o their_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a and_o their_o writing_n we_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o but_o this_o assistance_n be_v not_o now_o give_v to_o any_o you_o plead_v but_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peculiar_a assistance_n how_o this_o be_v warrant_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o private_a christian_n for_o first_o christ_n promise_v it_o to_o they_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o assure_v they_o god_n will_v give_v it_o they_o if_o they_o ask_v luke_n 11.13_o 2._o christ_n invite_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o apoc._n 3.18_o 3._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o private_a christian_n have_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o pride_n of_o popish_a prelate_n be_v intolerable_a they_o forsooth_o and_o none_o else_o have_v the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o poor_a christian_n must_v be_v rob_v of_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o popish_a priest_n may_v be_v the_o only_a teacher_n but_o i_o think_v your_o conscience_n strike_v you_o when_o you_o be_v pen_v this_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o to_o evade_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v not_o to_o provide_v person_n you_o say_v not_o to_o every_o private_a read_n or_o reason_v which_o make_v as_o much_o against_o your_o pope_n and_o priest_n as_o private_a christian_n if_o those_o do_v ever_o read_v and_o reason_n in_o private_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o private_a person_n in_o every_o read_n and_o reason_v no_o more_o as_o i_o say_v be_v he_o give_v to_o every_o or_o any_o pope_n in_o every_o private_a read_n or_o reason_v when_o the_o pope_n speak_v not_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la he_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o the_o poor_a christian_n and_o may_v err_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o he_o be_v not_o always_o in_o his_o chair_n but_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o serious_a read_n of_o god_n word_n join_v with_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n may_v expect_v the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o be_v clear_o promise_a psal_n 25.9.12.14_o upon_o our_o ask_n of_o he_o james_z 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n spiritum_fw-la illuminatorem_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n so_o shall_v private_a christian_n do_v through_o the_o want_n of_o spirit_n the_o jew_n though_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n take_v away_o this_o vail_n 2._o you_o prove_v it_o by_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n be_v plain_a let_v man_n esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n 1_o cor._n 4._o answ_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o make_v for_o you_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n much_o less_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o all_o that_o they_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v or_o vilify_v paul_n or_o any_o but_o account_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o call_n as_o christ_n servant_n and_o dispenser_n of_o divine_a mystery_n 3._o you_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n say_v experience_n confirm_v no_o less_o in_o separatist_n who_o lay_v aside_o the_o church_n and_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o reading_n and_o reason_n have_v vent_v as_o many_o absurd_a and_o extravagant_a impiety_n as_o they_o have_v base_a and_o exorbitant_a passion_n p._n 68_o a._n 1._o when_o man_n presume_v upon_o their_o readin_n and_o raesoning_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o err_v reason_n be_v no_o sufficient_a guide_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o heretic_n in_o judas_n be_v note_v by_o their_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o err_a 2._o the_o church_n never_o put_v forth_o any_o public_a commentary_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v appear_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n exposition_n be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n suppose_v a_o christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o you_o say_v contain_v part_n of_o god_n will_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o himself_o and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n exposition_n now_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o meet_v with_o it_o i_o pray_v sir_n can_v you_o direct_v he_o where_o he_o may_v find_v it_o the_o father_n do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o always_o agree_v and_o he_o find_v their_o exposition_n often_o reject_v by_o your_o learned_a doctor_n and_o sometime_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v your_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o different_a in_o their_o exposition_n as_o can_v be_v as_o that_o text_n of_o james_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o extreme_a unction_n other_o deny_v that_o extreme_a unction_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o for_o your_o pope_n they_o seldom_o expound_v scripture_n and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o their_o exposition_n be_v oft_o irrational_a as_o that_o of_o rom._n 8.6_o by_o lyricus_fw-la and_o seldom_o obvious_a in_o this_o case_n either_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o guide_v think_v of_o beside_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 3._o with_fw-mi can._n loc_fw-la theol._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o cajetan_n seem_v to_o approve_v of_o this_o when_o he_o advise_v that_o no_o man_n dislike_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o dissent_v from_o ancient_a father_n for_o god_n have_v not_o confine_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o sense_n but_o to_o scripture_n itself_o which_o way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n principal_o though_o the_o advise_v of_o pastor_n may_v come_v secondary_o in_o as_o subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o 3._o those_o who_o have_v cry_v up_o the_o church_n as_o some_o of_o they_o vent_v as_o absurd_a and_o extravagant_a impiety_n as_o any_o schismatique_n what_o more_o absurd_a and_o extravagant_a exposition_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o of_o lyricus_fw-la on_o rom._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v marry_v can_v

please_v god_n as_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v marry_v can_v please_v god_n or_o that_o of_o harding_n that_o by_o peter_n sword_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n civil_a power_n or_o that_o of_o the_o lawyer_n that_o by_o cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2.8_o be_v figure_v the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o counsel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v govern_v see_v willet_n three_o pillar_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o base_a and_o exorbitant_a passion_n as_o where_o they_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n mere_o in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n see_v maldon_n in_o joan._n 9.62_o and_o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr extr_n vnct._n c._n 2._o init_fw-la both_o which_o reject_v a_o general_o receive_v exposition_n because_o the_o protestant_n entertain_v it_o 4._o the_o scripture_n itself_o right_o use_v and_o judge_v give_v sufficient_a information_n of_o its_o own_o meaning_n especial_o in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o he_o who_o use_v discretion_n in_o search_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v holy_a writer_n set_v pen_n to_o paper_n yea_o and_o write_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o to_o private_a christian_n also_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o write_v so_o as_o that_o those_o they_o write_v to_o can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o their_o meaning_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v of_o the_o same_o obscurity_n with_o their_o writing_n to_o this_o you_o give_v we_o this_o answer_n the_o apostle_n do_v set_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o preach_v and_o not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o interpreter_n repl._n 1_o your_o answer_n be_v more_o for_o than_o against_o we_o for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o must_v have_v the_o truth_n confirm_v to_o they_o and_o must_v have_v a_o witness_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n be_v sincere_a and_o candid_a be_v they_o not_o the_o people_n who_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v whether_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v the_o truth_n act._n 17.11.12_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n witness_v to_o they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v truth_n if_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o witness_n language_n or_o what_o confirmation_n can_v we_o have_v of_o truth_n if_o we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n peter_n commend_v christian_n for_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o ep._n 1.19_o call_v they_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v their_o clearness_n and_o conspicuity_n even_o to_o private_a christian_n give_v heed_n thereto_o 2._o your_o word_n make_v much_o against_o yourselves_o for_o they_o imply_v 1._o that_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n than_o by_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n as_o to_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o because_o of_o its_o consent_n with_o scripture_n it_o receive_v its_o evidence_n of_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n from_o scripture_n both_o which_o be_v certain_a truth_n but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o position_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o those_o tongue_n people_n can_v understand_v else_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o they_o of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o preach_v can_v a_o idiot_n know_v by_o aristotle_n greek_z work_v whether_o expositor_n deal_v sincere_o and_o candid_o in_o their_o comment_n on_o he_o or_o at_o his_o work_n a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o philosophical_a truth_n to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o their_o commentary_n if_o you_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n you_o can_v affirm_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o even_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v try_v 5._o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o interpreter_n reply_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o write_v that_o every_o one_o may_v hear_v rev._n 2.7.17.29_o and_o give_v heed_n thereto_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o understand_v and_o believe_v john_n 20.31_o yea_o and_o may_v teach_v they_o their_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o with_o 1.5_o and_o other_o relate_v to_o they_o act_v 18.24.26_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n instruct_v apo●●os_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v by_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o he_o concern_v those_o point_n wherewith_o he_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v and_o yet_o burgensis_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v simple_a person_n person_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n nor_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n except_v for_o piety_n 2_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v with_o a_o intent_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v wrest_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o do_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o clergy_n man_n as_o private_a christian_n but_o they_o intend_v a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o christian_n particular_a use_n and_o that_o even_o by_o themselves_o private_o and_o not_o only_o public_o but_o you_o urge_v for_o this_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v ever_o hold_v a_o effect_n of_o great_a improvidence_n and_o occasion_n of_o intolerable_a confusion_n for_o the_o people_n in_o any_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o construe_v the_o law_n therefore_o wise_a lawmaker_n to_o show_v their_o care_n and_o foresight_n for_o the_o good_a and_o weal-public_a as_o they_o cause_v their_o law_n to_o be_v write_v so_o they_o appoint_v certain_a select_a person_n of_o integrity_n and_o ability_n to_o dispense_v the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n resp._n 1_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v ever_o hold_v etc._n etc._n tholosanus_n tell_v you_o that_o advocate_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o poland_n 2._o tholos_n syntag_n juris_fw-la l._n 49._o c._n 6._o sect._n 29_o azor._n inst_z moral_a part_n 3._o l._n 13._o cap._n 29._o dub_v 2._o but_o every_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n himself_o and_o other_o casuist_n when_o they_o tell_v who_o be_v prohibit_v from_o be_v advocate_n do_v not_o exclude_v private_a man_n from_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n see_v tholos_n and_o ararius_fw-la who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o great_a improvidence_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o allow_v it_o you_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n plead_v for_o himself_o act_v 24.12_o 13_o 18_o 19_o and_o 25._o and_o 10_o 11._o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o law_n which_o he_o interpret_v for_o himself_o now_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v this_o have_v he_o think_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o great_a improvidence_n or_o a_o occasion_n of_o intolerable_a confusion_n as_o you_o suggest_v it_o advocate_n do_v not_o substantial_o but_o accidental_o intervene_v in_o public_a judicatories_n as_o zorius_fw-la speak_v sup._n cap._n 12._o init_fw-la now_o that_o which_o only_o accidental_o intervene_v may_v sometime_o not_o intervene_v 2._o the_o reason_n you_o give_v of_o lawmaker_n appoint_v certain_a select_a person_n of_o integrity_n and_o ability_n to_o dispense_v the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o intellerable_a confusion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o that_o appointment_n but_o rather_o the_o true_a and_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o law_n though_o some_o may_v be_v able_a now_o a_o good_a law_n maker_n do_v consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n if_o some_o man_n shall_v handle_v their_o own_o cause_n they_o will_v endanger_v it_o through_o their_o unskilfulness_n of_o law_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o much_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n as_o the_o prejudice_n of_o civil_a and_o particular_a right_n every_o man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o every_o adversary_n nor_o to_o understand_v every_o case_n in_o law_n 3._o all_o that_o you_o say_v make_v only_o against_o a_o public_a plead_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o do_v not_o take_v away_o private_a man_n

the_o minor_a for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o give_v we_o a_o definition_n and_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o your_o church_n that_o be_v first_o you_o suit_v your_o definition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o you_o bring_v your_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o definition_n the_o definition_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n link_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n o●_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v their_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o the_o least_o interruption_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v rational_o be_v expect_v from_o you_o that_o when_o you_o bring_v a_o definition_n upon_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o validity_n of_o your_o argument_n depend_v you_o shall_v have_v fetch_v it_o from_o some_o father_n or_o other_o approve_a author_n and_o not_o out_o of_o your_o own_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o suitable_a for_o the_o seller_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o measure_n and_o then_o confine_v the_o buyer_n thereunto_o or_o for_o a_o subject_a to_o frame_v a_o definition_n of_o law_n and_o according_a to_o that_o proceed_v against_o his_o neighbour_n as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o can_v be_v thus_o what_o man_n can_v not_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o suit_n yea_o and_o carry_v away_o another_o right_a by_o his_o new_a definition_n i_o challenge_v you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o show_v i_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o late_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a till_o which_o time_n i_o may_v just_o defer_v a_o answer_n the_o former_a part_n i_o confess_v be_v warrantable_a but_o desinit_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la supernè_fw-la but_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v you_o prove_v it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o by_o scripture_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o whether_o it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v a_o pliable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o say_v you_o a_o society_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o definition_n you_o do_v well_o not_o to_o commit_v the_o poof_n of_o the_o church_n manhood_n because_o none_o deny_v it_o 2._o link_v together_o under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v eph._n 4._o heb._n 5._o rom._n 10.4_o this_o we_o grant_v 3._o that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v etc._n etc._n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o be_v 2._o he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n psal_n 118._o sir_n you_o be_v now_o get_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o scripture_n leave_v you_o what_o sober_a man_n that_o read_v these_o text_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o show_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o stick_v in_o your_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o you_o stop_v at_o show_n and_o true_o i_o may_v well_o apply_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n ps_n 39.6_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n sure_o you_o walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n sure_o you_o be_v disquiet_v in_o vain_a you_o heap_v up_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v they_o the_o scripture_n you_o urge_v be_v not_o applicable_a to_o any_o thing_n you_o say_v isa_n 2._o prove_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a then_o former_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o show_v of_o personal_a or_o doctrinal_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n sure_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o its_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v personal_o visible_a herein_o you_o will_v surpass_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o dote_a rabbin_n 2._o in_o quote_v psal_n 118._o you_o commit_v two_o error_n one_o personal_a quote_v psal_n 118._o for_o 19_o the_o other_o vulgar_a read_n after_o the_o latin_a he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a read_n as_o ingenious_a papist_n confess_v vatablus_n read_v it_o thus_o soli_fw-la posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la he_o have_v place_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o they_o i._n e._n the_o heaven_n for_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v as_o he_o note_n domicilium_fw-la circumscripsit_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v a_o house_n for_o it_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o as_o in_o a_o high_a theatre_n be_v may_v be_v better_o see_v lyranus_fw-la tell_v we_o in_o hebraeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o hieroms_n translation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v thus_o he_o have_v place_v for_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n now_o do_v you_o think_v that_o either_o vatablus_n lyr●_n hierom_n or_o the_o hebrew_n will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v able_a to_o show_v its_o own_o or_o bishop_n personal_a succession_n i_o wonder_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reject_v the_o hebrew_n and_o hierom_n and_o produce_v a_o false_a translation_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n as_o you_o do_v for_o suppose_v in_o both_o these_o text_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o show_n or_o be_v manifest_a yet_o it_o make_v not_o for_o a_o successive_a visibilitie_n of_o a_o hierarchicall_a church_n yea_o they_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sometime_o hide_v for_o the_o cloud_n may_v both_o make_v the_o mountain_n invisible_a and_o obscure_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o common_a experience_n testify_v 3._o their_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n he_o give_v some_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4_o indeed_o here_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v still_o raise_v up_o some_o to_o preach_v his_o truth_n though_o there_o may_v be_v interruption_n in_o particular_a church_n nor_o do_v matth._n 28._o prove_v a_o non_fw-fr interruption_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o non_fw-fr interruption_n of_o christ_n presence_n but_o suppose_v isa_n 2._o &_o psal_n 19_o prove_v a_o visibilitie_n and_o eph._n 4._o prove_v a_o succession_n and_o matth._n 28._o prove_v a_o non_fw-fr interruption_n yet_o to_o say_v therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o succession_n without_o interruption_n be_v fallacia_fw-la compositionis_fw-la and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o your_o definition_n be_v spiritual_a or_o no._n 2._o this_o definition_n be_v not_o a_o right_a definition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n it_o be_v not_o adaequata_fw-la definito_fw-la not_o fit_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o first_o it_o may_v agree_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o catholic_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o examine_v it_o and_o second_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n i._n e._n the_o universal_a church_n for_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v not_o show_v succession_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n the_o pope_n show_v their_o succession_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n show_v his_o succession_n as_o patriarch_n of_o that_o place_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n show_v their_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o that_o show_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o government_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v produce_v not_o a_o pstoral_n or_o episcopal_n but_o apostolical_a succession_n which_o papist_n themselves_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o can_v show_v a_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n without_o the_o least_o interruption_n 3._o this_o definition_n comprehend_v not_o pope_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v part_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o visible_a and_o distinct_a from_o particular_a congregation_n be_v more_o true_o define_v by_o lorichius_n in_o these_o word_n sensus_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o one_o church_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o church_n and_o that_o

he_o will_v gather_v strength_n by_o observe_v that_o the_o above_o name_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n but_o few_o day_n or_o month_n before_o their_o opposition_n hold_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n do_v in_o al●_n point_v with_o the_o say_a company_n and_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o number_n of_o man_n in_o be_v before_o their_o opposition_n with_o who_o to_o join_v and_o side_n to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o how_o this_o strengthen_v your_o proof_n i_o see_v not_o shall_v the_o jew_n have_v object_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n convert_v that_o their_o jewish_a doctrine_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o preach_v yea_o and_o that_o these_o convert_v as_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o few_o day_n or_o month_n before_o their_o opposition_n hold_v as_o other_o jew_n do_v will_v this_o think_v you_o make_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o gentile_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n do_v but_o a_o little_a before_o comply_v with_o the_o gentile_n against_o christ_n must_v this_o therefore_o strengthen_v the_o gentile_n cause_n against_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v yourself_o and_o other_o who_o have_v apostalize_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o a_o few_o month_n before_o your_o opposition_n hold_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o true_a orthodox_n christian_n do_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o even_o in_o your_o conceit_n advance_v your_o cause_n 2._o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n do_v hold_v with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o but_o a_o few_o day_n or_o month_n before_o their_o public_a opposition_n of_o you_o the_o speech_n of_o alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n seem_v to_o import_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o great_a company_n seem_v to_o wait_v for_o luther_n and_o join_v with_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o appear_v i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o luther_n be_v against_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgency_n long_o than_o a_o few_o week_n or_o month_n before_o his_o opposition_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o number_n of_o man_n in_o be_v before_o their_o opposition_n with_o who_o to_o join_v and_o side_n i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o and_o therefore_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v former_o say_v i_o come_v to_o his_o next_o argument_n arg._n 3._o that_o company_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o the_o above_o mention_v company_n be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v apostolical_a therefore_o that_o company_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o proposition_n say_v you_o be_v evident_a forasmuch_o as_o apostolical_a in_o a_o right_n and_o genuine_a sense_n signify_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v catholic_n arg._n 1._o it_o seem_v now_o that_o profession_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o company_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o not_o approve_v of_o this_o argument_n when_o we_o bring_v it_o for_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o how_o can_v you_o without_o blush_a tell_v we_o that_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v none_o other_o then_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o be_v reciprocal_a be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v often_o find_v among_o schismatic_n who_o for_o want_v of_o communion_n can_v make_v a_o true_a church_n pag._n 60._o if_o protestant_n can_v prove_v they_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n believe_v will_v you_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o true_a apostolical_a and_o catholic_n church_n we_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o leave_v humane_a constitution_n and_o tradition_n you_o will_v examine_v our_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n the_o true_a epitome_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o consent_v not_o hereunto_o proclaim_v we_o heretic_n 2._o your_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n apostolical_a be_v good_a and_o it_o evident_o show_v that_o personal_a succession_n be_v inferior_a to_o doctrinal_a in_o denominate_v a_o church_n apostolical_a and_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n suppose_v want_n of_o personal_a uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n all_o which_o do_v extreme_o weaken_v your_o former_a doctrine_n 3._o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a proposition_n and_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o proof_n of_o it_o you_o say_v it_o appear_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o several_a protestant_a writer_n who_o express_o account_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o england_n that_o the_o same_o be_v retain_v by_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n from_o the_o first_o plantati_fw-la n_z to_o s._n austin_n that_o in_o substance_n it_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n bring_v in_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n in_o england_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o gregory_n t●e_v great_v time_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o you_o reduce_v to_o this_o syllogism_n s._n augustine_n church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a s._n augustine_n church_n &_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o now_o roman_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a i_o answer_v 1._o by_o s._n augustine_n church_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o when_o you_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v ●ime_v be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a hereupon_o i_o particular_o answer_v gregory_n 1_o to_o your_o major_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n and_o gregory_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o succeed_a age_n discover_v its_o progress_n most_o age_n do_v contribute_v some_o material_n towards_o rome_n temple_n though_o the_o near_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o opposite_a and_o so_o more_o spare_v in_o their_o contribution_n to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v find_v tend_v to_o popery_n and_o that_o which_o be_v be_v rather_o in_o notion_n and_o term_n than_o proposition_n as_o in_o most_o ancient_a father_n we_o read_v the_o word_n altar_n sacrifice_n merit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o use_v they_o for_o that_o which_o papist_n now_o will_v have_v they_o to_o signify_v in_o the_o next_o age_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decay_n of_o purity_n than_o before_o ignorance_n do_v much_o aboudd_n &_o superstition_n attendant_a on_o it_o in_o this_o age_n do_v gregory_n &_o austin_n live_v the_o former_a be_v surname_v 552_o rainold_n praelect_v de_fw-fr lib._n ap_fw-mi c._n tom_n 1._o prael_n 39_o p._n 365_o sixt._n senen_n bill_n stae_fw-la l._n 5._o au._n 137_o f._n hier._n porter_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n p._n 266._o chronic._n carion_n lib._n 4._o p._n 552_o the_o great_a &_o indeed_o he_o be_v great_a as_o learned_a rainolds_n observe●_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o &_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v before_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o short_a of_o apostolical_a purity_n be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o error_n in_o divers_a point_n as_o the_o adjudge_v of_o child_n unbaptise_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n extend_v god_n promise_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o reprobate_n make_v god_n decree_v mutable_a and_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o damn_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o trojan_a carrion_n in_o his_o chronicle_n attribute_n to_o he_o divers_a error_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o dedication_n of_o temple_n to_o they_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n of_o monkish_a profession_n work_v of_o supererrogation_n satisfaction_n vow_n virginity_n a_o opinion_n of_o sacrifice_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o dead_a whereunto_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o report_n of_o apparition_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o he_o be_v note_v as_o superstitious_a in_o imposition_n of_o ceremony_n and_o those_o some_o of_o they_o jewish_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o gregory_n be_v guilty_a so_o

and_o original_o in_o god_n as_o lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o not_o incommunicable_a for_o as_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n on_o king_n and_o magistrate_n prov._n 8.15_o rom._n 13.1_o so_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n yet_o man_n have_v these_o power_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o participation_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o govern_v or_o to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o as_o god_n substitute_n and_o delegate_n suitable_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n reply_v 1_o god_n power_n as_o to_o some_o of_o its_o act_n be_v incommunicable_a his_o power_n of_o creation_n be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n so_o be_v his_o damn_v and_o save_v power_n whereby_o he_o make_v one_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n another_o of_o mercy_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a question_n though_o wrong_o apply_v of_o the_o scribe_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o mark_v 2.7_o other_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o bed_n do_v hereby_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n say_v he_o solus_fw-la d●us_fw-la remittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n bed_n apud_fw-la lyran_n ib_n i.e._n god_n only_o remit_v sin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n of_o remit_v sin_n therefore_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o his_o divinity_n do_v remit_v sin_n but_o by_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o observe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n viz._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n and_o denote_v formal_a pardon_n thus_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n against_o who_o the_o crime_n be_v direct_o commit_v and_o his_o absolution_n be_v only_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o offender_n as_o soto_n on_o rom._n 8.33_o very_o well_o show_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o act_n already_o pass_v by_o the_o supreme_a lord_n as_o in_o human_a court_n the_o judicial_a act_n or_o formal_a absolution_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o be_v in_o the_o crier_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o crier_n but_o god_n the_o judge_n his_o act_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o pardon_n be_v formal_o obtain_v but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o most_o note_a schoolman_n lombard_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o ita_fw-la operatur_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la evangelicus_n etc._n etc._n lomb._n lib._n 4._o do_v 18._o f._n the_o evangelicall_n priest_n say_v he_o do_v so_o act_n and_o judge_v in_o the_o absolve_a from_o sin_n as_o the_o legal_a priest_n do_v on_o they_o that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n now_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o make_v they_o clean_o but_o only_o upon_o god_n cleanse_v of_o they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v clean_o nor_o be_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o only_o but_o of_o many_o other_o schoolman_n and_o lombard_n prove_v it_o from_o hierom_n and_o ambrose_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o content_a with_o the_o act_n of_o declare_v sin_n pardon_v do_v in_o a_o pharasaicall_a pride_n as_o lombard_n speak_v claim_v to_o itself_o a_o judicial_a power_n which_o ambrose_n call_v jus_o potestatis_fw-la then_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n claim_v a_o power_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o this_o church_n claim_v a_o power_n the_o trent_n council_n be_v clear_a and_o full_a for_o it_o council_n try_v sess_v 14._o cap._n 6._o &_o can._n 9_o ap_fw-mi binnium_n so_o that_o she_o anathematize_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v no_o judicial_a act_n but_o only_o a_o office_n of_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n this_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v upon_o your_o church_n as_o a_o heretical_a opinion_n what_o you_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o objection_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o vindication_n of_o your_o church_n or_o in_o mere_a opposition_n to_o we_o you_o have_v so_o dark_o fold_v up_o your_o opinion_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v you_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o god_n substitute_n and_o delegate_n suitable_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o inferioritie_n and_o subjection_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o this_o suitable_a power_n be_v for_o the_o power_n your_o church_n claim_v be_v not_o a_o suitable_a power_n for_o she_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o schoolman_n and_o if_o you_o deny_v she_o that_o you_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o she_o claim_v a_o power_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n your_o allusion_n be_v nothing_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o as_o god_n have_v bestow_v power_n of_o govern_v on_o king_n so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o power_n of_o formal_a remission_n 4._o objection_n the_o four_o objection_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n derogate_v from_o christ_n mediatorship_n make_v it_o common_a to_o saint_n and_o angel_n answ_n 1._o thing_n that_o be_v like_a have_v eftsoons_o the_o same_o denomination_n so_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n for_o some_o resemblance_n betwixt_o god_n power_n and_o they_o psal_n 81.1.6_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o observe_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o expression_n of_o charitable_a and_o good_a desire_n for_o other_o may_v not_o unfit_o call_v they_o alike_o by_o the_o name_n of_o mediation_n reply_v 1._o that_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a have_v sometime_o the_o same_o denomination_n none_o will_v question_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v not_o always_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o assert_v different_a thing_n altogether_o unlike_a may_v have_v the_o same_o denomination_n while_o those_o that_o have_v some_o likeness_n can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o image_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v god_n though_o magistrate_n be_v psal_n 82._o there_o be_v two_o reason_n or_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n 1._o relation_n the_o person_n stand_v in_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n thus_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.1_o because_o judge_n and_o moses_n stand_v in_o god_n stead_n be_v his_o viceroy_n his_o ambassador_n 2._o divine_a authority_n second_v the_o relation_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 82.6.105_o 15._o god_n say_v of_o his_o child_n touch_v not_o my_o christ_n now_o according_a as_o god_n give_v these_o name_n to_o creature_n so_o may_v we_o provide_v that_o we_o give_v they_o 1._o only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o 2._o that_o we_o give_v they_o not_o to_o any_o as_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o only_o as_o metaphorical_a expression_n 3._o nor_o ordinary_o but_o upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o with_o allusion_n to_o god_n own_o word_n against_o these_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n offend_v when_o they_o call_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_n act._n 14.1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o magistrate_n ordinary_o in_o our_o speak_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o say_v to_o other_o you_o be_v jehovah_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o evangelicall_n priest_n or_o mediator_n for_o the_o reason_n now_o imply_v the_o apostle_n express_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5.2_o if_o likeness_n ground_n a_o denomination_n yet_o it_o remain_v doubtful_a what_o likeness_n do_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n to_o god_n yet_o you_o may_v not_o call_v every_o thing_n god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n deify_v of_o every_o creature_n till_o it_o come_v to_o herb_n 3._o the_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n suppose_v these_o to_o intercede_v though_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o denomination_n what_o ever_o you_o can_v say_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n